Showing 6101-6200 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 404
Muadh bin Rifa'ah narrated that his father said:
"I prayed behind Allah's Messenger (S). I sneezed and said: Al-Hamdulillah, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan alaihi kama yuhibbu Rabbana Wa Yarda (All praise is due to Alah, many good blessed praises, blessings for Him as our Lord loves and is pleased with.) When Allah's Messenger (S) prayed and turned (after finishing) he said: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?' No one spoke. Then he said it a second time: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?' But no one spoke. Then he said it a third time: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?'" So Rifa'ah bin Rafi bin Afra said: "It was I, O Messenger of Allah (S)." He said: "What did you say?" He said: "I said: 'Al-Hamdulillah, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan alaihi kama yuhibbu Rabbana Wa Yarda. The Prophet (S) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I saw thirty-some angels competing over which of then would ascend with it."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيُّ، عَنْ عَمِّ، أَبِيهِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَطَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّالِثَةَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ رَافِعِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدِ ابْتَدَرَهَا بِضْعَةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ مَلَكًا أَيُّهُمْ يَصْعَدُ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَوَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ وَعَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ رِفَاعَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ فِي التَّطَوُّعِ لأَنَّ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ قَالُوا إِذَا عَطَسَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ إِنَّمَا يَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَلَمْ يُوَسِّعُوا فِي أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 404
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 257
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 404
Sahih Muslim 302

Thabit narrated it from Anas:

Among the Jews, when a woman menstruated, they did not dine with her, nor did they live with them in their houses; so the Companions of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked The Apostle (may peace be upon him), and Allah, the Exalted revealed:" And they ask you about menstruation; say it is a pollution, so keep away from woman during menstruation" to the end (Qur'an, ii. 222). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do everything except intercourse. The Jews heard of that and said: This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid b. Hudair and Abbad b. Bishr came and said: Messenger of Allah, the Jews say such and such thing. We should not have, therefore, any contactwith them (as the Jews do). The face of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, but when they went out, they happened to receive a gift of milk which was sent to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) called for them and gave them drink, whereby they knew that he was not angry with them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ الْيَهُودَ، كَانُوا إِذَا حَاضَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ فِيهِمْ لَمْ يُؤَاكِلُوهَا وَلَمْ يُجَامِعُوهُنَّ فِي الْبُيُوتِ فَسَأَلَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْمَحِيضِ قُلْ هُوَ أَذًى فَاعْتَزِلُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي الْمَحِيضِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اصْنَعُوا كُلَّ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ النِّكَاحَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الْيَهُودَ فَقَالُوا مَا يُرِيدُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَدَعَ مِنْ أَمْرِنَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ خَالَفَنَا فِيهِ فَجَاءَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ فَقَالاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْيَهُودَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَلاَ نُجَامِعُهُنَّ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ قَدْ وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَخَرَجَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمَا هَدِيَّةٌ مِنْ لَبَنٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ فِي آثَارِهِمَا فَسَقَاهُمَا فَعَرَفَا أَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ عَلَيْهِمَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 302
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 592
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1989

Narrated Umm Ma'qil:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) performed the Farewell Pilgrimage, and we had a camel, AbuMa'qil dedicated it to the cause of Allah. Then we suffered from a disease, and AbuMa'qil died. The Prophet (saws) went out (for hajj). When he finished the hajj, I came to him.

He said (to me): Umm Ma'qil, what prevented you from coming out for hajj along with us?

She said: We resolved (to do so), but AbuMa'qil died. We had a camel on which we could perform hajj, but AbuMa'qil had bequeathed it to the cause of Allah.

He said: Why did you not go out (for hajj) upon it, for hajj is in the cause of Allah? If you miss this hajj along with us, perform umrah during Ramadan, for it is like hajj.

She used to say: hajj is hajj, and umrah is umrah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said it to me: I do not know whether it was peculiar to me.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْقِلِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ الأَسَدِيِّ، - أَسَدُ خُزَيْمَةَ - حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا حَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَكَانَ لَنَا جَمَلٌ فَجَعَلَهُ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَصَابَنَا مَرَضٌ وَهَلَكَ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ حَجِّهِ جِئْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ مَعْقِلٍ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَخْرُجِي مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَقَدْ تَهَيَّأْنَا فَهَلَكَ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ وَكَانَ لَنَا جَمَلٌ هُوَ الَّذِي نَحُجُّ عَلَيْهِ فَأَوْصَى بِهِ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ خَرَجْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ الْحَجَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَمَّا إِذْ فَاتَتْكِ هَذِهِ الْحَجَّةُ مَعَنَا فَاعْتَمِرِي فِي رَمَضَانَ فَإِنَّهَا كَحَجَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ الْحَجُّ حَجَّةٌ وَالْعُمْرَةُ عُمْرَةٌ وَقَدْ قَالَ هَذَا لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَدْرِي أَلِيَ خَاصَّةً ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله فكانت تقول   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1989
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 269
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1984
Mishkat al-Masabih 5942
`Asim b. Kulaib quoted his father's authority for the following statement by one of the Ansar:
We went out with God's messenger to a funeral, and I saw him at the grave giving this instruction to the grave-digger, "Make it wide where the feet go and wide where the head goes." When he came back, he was met by one who conveyed an invitation from the widow, and he accepted it and we went along with him. Food was brought, and when he put in his hand the people did the same, and they ate. We noticed that God's messenger was moving a morsel round in his mouth. He then said, "I find the flesh of a sheep which has been taken without its owners' permission." The woman sent a message to say, "Messenger of God, I sent to an-Naqi (a place where sheep were sold) to have a sheep bought for me, but there were none, so I sent to a neighbour of mine who had bought a sheep asking him to send it to me for the price he had paid, but he could not be found. I therefore sent to his wife and she sent it to me." God's messenger then said, "Give this food to the prisoners." Abu Dawud and Baihaqi, in Dala'il an-nubuwa, transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ يُوصِي الْحَافِرَ يَقُولُ: «أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رِجْلَيْهِ أَوْسِعْ مِنْ قِبَلِ رَأْسِهِ» فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ اسْتَقْبَلَهُ دَاعِيَ امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَجَابَ وَنَحْنُ مَعَه وَجِيء بِالطَّعَامِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ الْقَوْمُ فَأَكَلُوا فَنَظَرْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يلوك لقْمَة فِي فَمه ثُمَّ قَالَ أَجِدُ لَحْمَ شَاةٍ أُخِذَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ أَهْلِهَا فَأَرْسَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى النَّقِيعِ وَهُوَ مَوْضِعٌ يُبَاعُ فِيهِ الْغَنَمُ لِيُشْتَرَى لِي شَاةٌ فَلَمْ تُوجَدْ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى جَارٍ لِي قَدِ اشْتَرَى شَاة أَن أرسل إِلَيّ بهَا بِثَمَنِهَا فَلَمْ يُوجَدْ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَى امْرَأَتِهِ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيَّ بِهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَطْعِمِي هَذَا الطَّعَامَ الْأَسْرَى» رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ والْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي دَلَائِلِ النُّبُوَّةِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5942
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 198
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَجُلٌ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ K : أَيُؤَاخَذُ الرَّجُلُ بِمَا عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ؟، قَالَ :" مَنْ أَحْسَنَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ لَمْ يُؤَاخَذْ بِمَا كَانَ عَمِلَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، أُخِذَ بِالْأَوَّلِ وَالْآخِرِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 1
Sahih Muslim 820 a

Ubayy b. Ka'b reported:

I was in the mosque when a man entered and prayed and recited (the Qur'in) in a style to which I objected. Then another man entered (the mosque) and recited in a style different from that of his companion. When we had finished the prayer, we all went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: This man recited in a style to which I objected, and the other entered and recited in a style different from that of his companion. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked them to recite and so they recited, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) expressed approval of their affairs (their modes of recitation). and there occurred In my mind a sort of denial which did not occur even during the Days of Ignorance. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) saw how I was affected (by a wrong idea), he struck my chest, whereupon I broke into sweating and felt as though I were looking at Allah with fear. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Ubayy. a message was sent to me to recite the Qur'an in one dialect, and I replied: Make (things) easy for my people. It was conveyed to me for the second time that it should be recited in two dialects. I again replied to him: Make affairs easy for my people. It was again conveyed to me for the third time to recite in seven dialects And (I was further told): You have got a seeking for every reply that I sent you, which you should seek from Me. I said: O Allah! forgive my people, forgive my people, and I have deferred the third one for the day on which the entire creation will turn to me, including even Ibrahim (peace be upon him) (for intercession).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ آخَرُ فَقَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً سِوَى قِرَاءَةِ صَاحِبِهِ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا الصَّلاَةَ دَخَلْنَا جَمِيعًا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَرَأَ قِرَاءَةً أَنْكَرْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ وَدَخَلَ آخَرُ فَقَرَأَ سِوَى قِرَاءَةِ صَاحِبِهِ فَأَمَرَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَءَا فَحَسَّنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَأْنَهُمَا فَسُقِطَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنَ التَّكْذِيبِ وَلاَ إِذْ كُنْتُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا قَدْ غَشِيَنِي ضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي فَفِضْتُ عَرَقًا وَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَرَقًا فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا أُبَىُّ أُرْسِلَ إِلَىَّ أَنِ اقْرَإِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ فَرَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ هَوِّنْ عَلَى أُمَّتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 820a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 332
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1787
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4985

Narrated Safwan bin Ya`la bin Umaiya:

Ya`la used to say, "I wish I could see Allah's Apostle at the time he is being inspired Divinely." When the Prophet was at Al-Ja'rana and was shaded by a garment hanging over him and some of his companions were with him, a man perfumed with scent came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes Ihram and puts on a cloak after perfuming his body with scent?" The Prophet waited for a while, and then the Divine Inspiration descended upon him. `Umar pointed out to Ya`la, telling him to come. Ya`la came and pushed his head (underneath the screen which was covering the Prophet ) and behold! The Prophet's face was red and he kept on breathing heavily for a while and then he was relieved. Thereupon he said, "Where is the questioner who asked me about `Umra a while ago?" The man was sought and then was brought before the Prophet who said (to him), "As regards the scent which you perfumed your body with, you must wash it off thrice, and as for your cloak, you must take it off; and then perform in your `Umra all those things which you perform in Hajj."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّ يَعْلَى، كَانَ يَقُولُ لَيْتَنِي أَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ ثَوْبٌ قَدْ أَظَلَّ عَلَيْهِ وَمَعَهُ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مُتَضَمِّخٌ بِطِيبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ أَحْرَمَ فِي جُبَّةٍ بَعْدَ مَا تَضَمَّخَ بِطِيبٍ فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاعَةً فَجَاءَهُ الْوَحْىُ فَأَشَارَ عُمَرُ إِلَى يَعْلَى أَنْ تَعَالَ، فَجَاءَ يَعْلَى فَأَدْخَلَ رَأْسَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُحْمَرُّ الْوَجْهِ يَغِطُّ كَذَلِكَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ الَّذِي يَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ آنِفًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَالْتُمِسَ الرَّجُلُ فَجِيءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا الطِّيبُ الَّذِي بِكَ فَاغْسِلْهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، وَأَمَّا الْجُبَّةُ فَانْزِعْهَا ثُمَّ اصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ كَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي حَجِّكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4985
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 508
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5488

Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani:

I came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and we take our meals in their utensils, and in the land there is game and I hunt with my bow and trained or untrained hounds; please tell me what is lawful for us of that." He said, "As for your saying that you are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and that you eat in their utensils, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in their utensils, but if you do not find (other than theirs), then wash their utensils and eat in them. As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hung something with your bow, and have mentioned Allah's Name while hunting, then you can eat (the game). And if you hunt something with your trained hound, and have mentioned Allah's Name on sending it for hunting then you can eat (the game). But if you hunt something with your untrained hound and you were able to slaughter it before its death, you can eat of it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَيْوَةَ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، نَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ، وَأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي، وَأَصِيدُ بِكَلْبِي الْمُعَلَّمِ، وَالَّذِي لَيْسَ مُعَلَّمًا، فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَا الَّذِي يَحِلُّ لَنَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمٍ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، تَأْكُلُ فِي آنِيَتِهِمْ، فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ غَيْرَ آنِيَتِهِمْ، فَلاَ تَأْكُلُوا فِيهَا، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَجِدُوا فَاغْسِلُوهَا ثُمَّ كُلُوا فِيهَا، وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ أَنَّكَ بِأَرْضِ صَيْدٍ، فَمَا صِدْتَ بِقَوْسِكَ، فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ كُلْ، وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الْمُعَلَّمِ، فَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ كُلْ، وَمَا صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ مُعَلَّمًا فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ، فَكُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5488
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 396
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
Anas said:
One of the Ansar used to lead the Ansar in Salat in the Quba' mosque and it was his habit to recite Qul Huwal-lahu Ahad whenever he wanted to recite something in Salat. When he finished that Surah, he would recite another one with it. He followed the same procedure in each Rak'a. His companions discussed this with him and said, "You recite this Surah and do not consider it sufficient and then you recite another. So would you recite it alone or leave it and recite some other." He said, "I will never leave it and if you want me to be your Imam on this condition then it is all right ; otherwise I will leave you." They knew that he was the best amongst them and they did not like someone else to lead them in Salat. When the Prophet (saws) went to them as usual, they informed him about it. The Prophet (saws) addressed him and said, "O so-and-so, what forbids you from doing what your companions ask you to do ? Why do you read this Surah particularly in every Rak'a ?" He repiled, "I love this Surah." The Prophet (saws) said, "Your love for this Surah will make you enter Paradise."
وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءٍ، وَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ بِهَا لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ مِمَّا يَقْرَأُ بِهِ افْتَتَحَ بِ ـ ‏{‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةً أُخْرَى مَعَهَا، وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَفْتَتِحُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِئُكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى، فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِأُخْرَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا، إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِذَلِكَ فَعَلْتُ، وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَفْضَلِهِمْ، وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ عَلَى لُزُومِ هَذِهِ السُّورَةِ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حُبُّكَ إِيَّاهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 169
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1428 h

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) contracted marriage with Zainab (Allah be pleased with bet), Umm Sulaim sent him hats in a vessel of stone as a gift. Anas stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go and invite on my behalf all the Muslims whom you meet. So I invited on his behalf everyone whom I met. They entered (his house) and they ate and went out. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had kept his hand on the food, and he invoked blessing on that, and said whatever Allah wished him to say, and none whom I met was left uninvited. They ate to their fill and went out, but a group among them remained there and was engaged in lengthy discussion. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) felt shy of saying them anything. So he went out and left them in his house and Allah the Great and Majestic revealed this verse:" 0 you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished." Qatada (instead of using the word Ghaira Nazirina) used the word Ghaira Mutahayyinina (i. e. not waiting for the time of the food). But when you are invited, enter..." up to this verse. This is purer for your hearts and their hearts.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا تَزَوَّجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْنَبَ أَهْدَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ حَيْسًا فِي تَوْرٍ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَادْعُ لِي مَنْ لَقِيتَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُ لَهُ مَنْ لَقِيتُ فَجَعَلُوا يَدْخُلُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيَخْرُجُونَ وَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ فَدَعَا فِيهِ وَقَالَ فِيهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَلَمْ أَدَعْ أَحَدًا لَقِيتُهُ إِلاَّ دَعَوْتُهُ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا وَخَرَجُوا وَبَقِيَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَأَطَالُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدِيثَ فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ لَهُمْ شَيْئًا فَخَرَجَ وَتَرَكَهُمْ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ النَّبِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَاظِرِينَ إِنَاهُ‏}‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ غَيْرَ مُتَحَيِّنِينَ طَعَامًا وَلَكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَادْخُلُوا حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏ ذَلِكُمْ أَطْهَرُ لِقُلُوبِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِهِنَّ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428h
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3336
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4040

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah's Apostle sent `Abdullah bin 'Atik and `Abdullah bin `Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi` (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon `Abdullah bin Atik said to them, "Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see." `Abdullah said later on, "I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, 'Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.' So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi` and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, 'If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.' Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi` by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, 'O Abu Rafi`!' He replied, 'Who is it?' I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ' What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi`?' He said, 'Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!' So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi` cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi` lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), 'Go and tell Allah's Apostle of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi`'s) death.' When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, 'I convey to you the news ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ـ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَتِيكٍ وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ فِي نَاسٍ مَعَهُمْ، فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى دَنَوْا مِنَ الْحِصْنِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَتِيكٍ امْكُثُوا أَنْتُمْ حَتَّى أَنْطَلِقَ أَنَا فَأَنْظُرَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلَطَّفْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ الْحِصْنَ، فَفَقَدُوا حِمَارًا لَهُمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَرَجُوا بِقَبَسٍ يَطْلُبُونَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ أُعْرَفَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَغَطَّيْتُ رَأْسِي كَأَنِّي أَقْضِي حَاجَةً، ثُمَّ نَادَى صَاحِبُ الْبَابِ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فَلْيَدْخُلْ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُغْلِقَهُ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ ثُمَّ اخْتَبَأْتُ فِي مَرْبِطِ حِمَارٍ عِنْدَ باب الْحِصْنِ، فَتَعَشَّوْا عِنْدَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ وَتَحَدَّثُوا حَتَّى ذَهَبَتْ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى بُيُوتِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا هَدَأَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَلاَ أَسْمَعُ حَرَكَةً خَرَجْتُ ـ قَالَ ـ وَرَأَيْتُ صَاحِبَ الْبَابِ حَيْثُ وَضَعَ مِفْتَاحَ الْحِصْنِ، فِي كَوَّةٍ فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَفَتَحْتُ بِهِ باب الْحِصْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنْ نَذِرَ بِي الْقَوْمُ انْطَلَقْتُ عَلَى مَهَلٍ، ثُمَّ عَمَدْتُ إِلَى أَبْوَابِ بُيُوتِهِمْ، فَغَلَّقْتُهَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ ظَاهِرٍ، ثُمَّ صَعِدْتُ إِلَى أَبِي رَافِعٍ فِي سُلَّمٍ، فَإِذَا الْبَيْتُ مُظْلِمٌ قَدْ طَفِئَ سِرَاجُهُ، فَلَمْ أَدْرِ أَيْنَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ فَعَمَدْتُ نَحْوَ الصَّوْتِ فَأَضْرِبُهُ، وَصَاحَ فَلَمْ تُغْنِ شَيْئًا ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ كَأَنِّي أُغِيثُهُ فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا رَافِعٍ وَغَيَّرْتُ صَوْتِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُعْجِبُكَ لأُمِّكَ الْوَيْلُ، دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَجُلٌ فَضَرَبَنِي بِالسَّيْفِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمَدْتُ لَهُ أَيْضًا فَأَضْرِبُهُ أُخْرَى فَلَمْ تُغْنِ شَيْئًا، فَصَاحَ وَقَامَ أَهْلُهُ، قَالَ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ وَغَيَّرْتُ صَوْتِي كَهَيْئَةِ الْمُغِيثِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ مُسْتَلْقٍ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ، فَأَضَعُ السَّيْفَ فِي بَطْنِهِ ثُمَّ أَنْكَفِئُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ الْعَظْمِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْتُ دَهِشًا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ السُّلَّمَ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَنْزِلَ، فَأَسْقُطُ مِنْهُ فَانْخَلَعَتْ رِجْلِي فَعَصَبْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ أَصْحَابِي أَحْجُلُ فَقُلْتُ انْطَلِقُوا فَبَشِّرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنِّي لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَسْمَعَ النَّاعِيَةَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ صَعِدَ النَّاعِيَةُ فَقَالَ أَنْعَى أَبَا رَافِعٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ أَمْشِي مَا بِي قَلَبَةٌ، فَأَدْرَكْتُ أَصْحَابِي قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَشَّرْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4040
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 372
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2986
‘Ali bin Abi Talib said “I had an old she Camel that I got as my share from the booty on the day of Badr. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) also gave me an old she camel from the fifth that day. When I intended to cohabit with Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), I made arrangement with a man who was a goldsmith belonging to Banu Qainuqa’ to go with me so that we may bring grass. I intended to sell it to the goldsmith there by seeking help in my wedding feast. While I was collecting for my old Camels saddles, baskets and ropes both of she Camels were seated in a corner of the apartment of a man of the Ansar. When I collected what I collected (i.e., equipment) I turned (towards them). I suddenly found that the humps of she Camels were cut off and their hips were pierced and their lives were taken out. I could not control my eyes (to weep) when I saw that scene. I said “Who has done this?” They (the people) replied “Hamzah bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib”. He is among the drunkards of the Ansar in this house. A singing girl is singing for him and his Companions. While singing she said “Oh Hamza, rise to these plumpy old she Camels. So he jumped to the sword and cut off their humps, pierced their hips and took out their livers.” ‘Ali said “I went till I entered upon the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while Zaid bin Harithah was with him.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) realized what I had met with. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) aid “What is the matter with you?” I said Apostle of Allaah(saws), I never saw the thing that happened with me today. Hamzah wronged my she Camels, he cut off their humps, pierced their hips. Lo! He is in a house with drunkards. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) asked for his cloak. It was brought to him. He then went out, I and Zaid bin Harithah followed him until we reached the house where Hamzah was. He asked permission ( to entre). He was permitted. He found drunkards there. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) began to rebuke him (Hamzah) for his action. Hamzah was intoxicated and his eyes were reddish. Hamzah looked at the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He then raised his eyes and looked at his knees, he then raised his eyes and looked at his navel and he then raised his eyes and looked at his face. Hamzah then said “Are you but the salves of my father? Then the Apostle of Allaah(saws) knew that he was intoxicated. So the Apostle of Allaah(saws) moved backward. He then went out and we also went out with him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ - وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - أَقْبَلْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزُ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَوَثَبَ إِلَى السَّيْفِ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ قَالَ فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَاهُ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ ثَمِلٌ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2986
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2980
Sahih al-Bukhari 5381

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I have heard the voice of Allah's Apostle which was feeble, and I think that he is hungry. Have you got something (to eat)?" She took out some loaves of barley bread, then took her face-covering sheet and wrapped the bread in part of it, and pushed it under my garment and turned the rest of it around my body and sent me to Allah's Apostle . I went with that, and found Allah's Apostle in the mosque with some people. I stood up near them, and Allah's Apostle asked me, "Have you been sent by Abu Talha?" I said, "Yes." He asked, "With some food (for us)?" I said, "Yes." Then Allah's Apostle said to all those who were with him, "Get up!" He set out (and all the people accompanied him) and I proceeded ahead of them till I came to Abu Talha. Abu Talha then said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Apostle has arrived along with the people, and we do not have food enough to feed them all." She said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." So Abu Talha went out till he met Allah's Apostle. Then Abu Talha and Allah's Apostle came and entered the house. Allah's Apostle said, "Um Sulaim ! Bring whatever you have." She brought that very bread. The Prophet ordered that it be crushed into small pieces, and Um Sulaim pressed a skin of butter on it. Then Allah's Apostle said whatever Allah wished him to say (to bless the food) and then added, "Admit ten (men)." So they were admitted, ate their fill and went out. The Prophet then said, "Admit ten (more)." They were admitted, ate their full, and went out. He then again said, "Admit ten more!" They were admitted, ate their fill, and went out. He admitted ten more, and so all those people ate their fill, and they were eighty men.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ ثَوْبِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلاَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَفُتَّ وَعَصَرَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً لَهَا فَأَدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لِعَشَرَةٍ، فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا، وَالْقَوْمُ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5381
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 710
Ibn Shumasah reported:
We visited 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with him) when he was in his deathbed. He wept for a long time and turned his face towards the wall. His son said: "O father, did not the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) give you the good news of such and such? Did he not give you glad tidings of such and such?" Then he ('Amr) turned his face towards us and said: "The best thing which you can count upon is the affirmation that: La ilaha illallah (there is no true god except Allah), and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. I have passed through three phases. I remember when I hated none more than I hated the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and there was no other desire stronger in me than that of killing him. Had I died in that state, I would have definitely been one of the dwellers of Fire (Hell). When Allah instilled the love for Islam in my heart, I went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, 'Extend your right hand, so that I pledge allegiance to you.' He (PBUH) stretched out his right hand, but I withdrew my hand. He said, 'What is the matter, 'Amr?' I said, 'I wish to lay down same conditions.' He asked, 'What conditions do you wish to put forward?' I replied, 'To be granted forgiveness.' He said, 'Do you not know that (embracing) Islam wipes out all that has gone before it (previous misdeeds). Verily, emigration wipes out all the previous sins, and the Hajj (pilgrimage) wipes out all the previous sins.' Thereafter, no one was dearer to me than Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and none was more respectable than him in my eyes. So bright was his splendour that I could not gather enough courage to look at his face for any length of time. If I were asked to describe his feature, I would not be able to do so because I have never caught a full glimpse of his face. Had I died in that state I could have hoped to be one of the dwellers of Jannah. Thereafter, we were made responsible for many things and in the light of which I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, no mourner, nor fire should accompany my bier. When you bury me, throw the earth gently over me and stand over my grave for the space of time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may enjoy your intimacy, and in your presence ascertain what answer can I give to the Messengers of my Rubb (the angels in grave)."

[Muslim].

وعن ابن شماسة قال‏:‏ حضرنا عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنه ، وهو في سياقة الموت فبكى طويلاً، وحول وجهه إلى الجدار، فجعل ابنه يقول‏:‏ يا أبتاه، أما بشرك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بكذا‏؟‏ أما بشرك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بكذا‏؟‏ فأقبل بوجهه فقال‏:‏ إن أفضل ما نعد شهادة أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمداً رسول الله ، إني قد كنت على أطباق ثلاث‏:‏ لقد رأيتني وما أحد أشداً بغضاً لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مني ، ولا أحب إلي من أن أكون قد استمكنت منه فقتلته، فلو مت على تلك الحال لكنت من أهل النار، فلما جعل الله الإسلام في قلبي أتيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم فقلت‏:‏ أبسط يمينك فلأبايعك، فبسط يمينه فقبضت يدي، فقال‏:‏”مالك يا عمرو‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ أردت أن أشترط قال‏:‏ ‏"‏تشترط ماذا‏؟‏‏"‏ قلت ‏:‏ أن يغفر لي، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أماعلمت أن الإسلام يهدم ما كان قبله، وأن الهجرة تهدم ما كان قبلها، وأن الحج يهدم ما كان قبله” وما كان أحد أحب إلي من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولا أجل في عيني منه، وما كنت أطيق أن املأ عيني منه إجلالاً له؛ ولو سئلت أن أصفه ما أطقت؛ لأني لم أكن أملاً عيني منه، ولو مت على تلك الحال لرجوت أن أكون من أهل الجنة، ثم ولينا أشياء ما أدري مال حالي فيها‏؟‏ فإذا أنا مت فلا تصحبني نائحة ولا نار، فإذا دفنتموني، فشنوا على التراب شناً، ثم أقيموا حول قبري قدر ما تنحر جزور، ويقسم لحمها، حتى أستأنس بكم، وأنظر ما أراجع به رسل ربي ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 710
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 31
Sahih Muslim 2040 a

Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim:

I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I set forth and found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) said to'those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came forward along with him until they both (Allah's Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ ثَوْبِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلِطَعَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي مَا عِنْدَكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفُتَّ وَعَصَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً لَهَا فَأَدَمَتْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلاً أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2040a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5058
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3578

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I have noticed feebleness in the voice of Allah's Apostle which I think, is caused by hunger. Have you got any food?" She said, "Yes." She brought out some loaves of barley and took out a veil belonging to her, and wrapped the bread in part of it and put it under my arm and wrapped part of the veil round me and sent me to Allah's Apostle. I went carrying it and found Allah's Apostle in the Mosque sitting with some people. When I stood there, Allah's Apostle asked, "Has Abu Talha sent you?" I said, "Yes". He asked, "With some food? I said, "Yes" Allah's Apostle then said to the men around him, "Get up!" He set out (accompanied by them) and I went ahead of them till I reached Abu Talha and told him (of the Prophet's visit). Abu Talha said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Apostle is coming with the people and we have no food to feed them." She said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." So Abu Talha went out to receive Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle came along with Abu Talha. Allah's Apostle said, "O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have." She brought the bread which Allah's Apostle ordered to be broken into pieces. Um Sulaim poured on them some butter from an oilskin. Then Allah's Apostle recited what Allah wished him to recite, and then said, "Let ten persons come (to share the meal)." Ten persons were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, "Let another ten do the same." They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, '"'Let another ten persons (do the same.)" They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he said, "Let another ten persons come." In short, all of them ate their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا، أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ يَدِي وَلاَثَتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ، فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ بِطَعَامٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفُتَّ، وَعَصَرَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً فَأَدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا، وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ ـ أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ ـ رَجُلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3578
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 87
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 778
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 208
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that 'Umar bin al-Khattab said:
On the day of Badr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at his companions and they were three hundred and some, then he looked at the mushrikeen and saw that they were one thousand or more. The Prophet of Allah(ﷺ) turned to face the qiblah, then he stretched forth his hands, wearing his upper and lower garment, and he said: “O Allah, where is Your promise to me? O Allah, accomplish for me what You have promised me! O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed, You will never be worshipped on earth.” He kept beseeching his Lord, calling out to Him, until his upper garment fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his upper garment and put it on him. Then he embraced him from behind and said: O Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice, for He will accomplish for you what He has promised to you. Then Allah revealed the words: `(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): ‘I will help you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in succession` [al Anfal 8:9). On that day when the armies met (in battle), Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, defeated the mushrikeen; seventy of their men were killed and seventy were taken captive. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consulted Abu Bakr, 'Ali and 'Umar رضي الله عنهم (concerning the prisoners). Abu Bakr said: O Prophet of Allah, they are our cousins, kinsmen and brothers, I think that you should accept a ransom for them, which will strengthen us against the kuffar, and perhaps Allah will guide them to Islam and they will become a support to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you think, O son of al-Khattab?` I said: No, by Allah. I do not think as Abu Bakr thinks. I think that you should hand. So and so ­ a relative of ʼUmar's- ­ over to me so that I may strike his neck. You should hand ‘Aqeel over to ‘Ali so that he may strike his neck, and you should hand over So and so to Hamzah (his brother) so that he may strike his neck, so that Allah will know that we have no mercy in our hearts towards the mushrikeen; these are their prominent figures and leaders. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined towards the view of Abu Bakr, and he did not incline towards what I said, and accepted ransoms from them. The next day, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him with Abu Bakr, and they were both weeping I said: O Messenger of ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قُرَادٌ أَنْبَأَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ أَبُو زُمَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ قَالَ نَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ وَهُمْ ثَلَاثُ مِائَةٍ وَنَيِّفٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَإِذَا هُمْ أَلْفٌ وَزِيَادَةٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْقِبْلَةَ ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ رِدَاؤُهُ وَإِزَارُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَيْنَ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْجِزْ مَا وَعَدْتَنِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ إِنْ تُهْلِكْ هَذِهِ الْعِصَابَةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَلَا تُعْبَدْ فِي الْأَرْضِ أَبَدًا قَالَ فَمَا زَالَ يَسْتَغِيثُ رَبَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَدْعُوهُ حَتَّى سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَرَدَّاهُ ثُمَّ الْتَزَمَهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ كَفَاكَ مُنَاشَدَتُكَ رَبَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيُنْجِزُ لَكَ مَا وَعَدَكَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏إِذْ تَسْتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَاسْتَجَابَ لَكُمْ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُمْ بِأَلْفٍ مِنْ الْمَلَائِكَةِ مُرْدِفِينَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُئِذٍ وَالْتَقَوْا فَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا وَأُسِرَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلًا فَاسْتَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعَلِيًّا وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ هَؤُلَاءِ بَنُو الْعَمِّ وَالْعَشِيرَةُ وَالْإِخْوَانُ فَإِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدْيَةَ فَيَكُونُ مَا أَخَذْنَا مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً لَنَا عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَهْدِيَهُمْ فَيَكُونُونَ لَنَا عَضُدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا تَرَى يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَى مَا رَأَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى أَنْ تُمَكِّنَنِي مِنْ فُلَانٍ قَرِيبًا لِعُمَرَ فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مِنْ عَقِيلٍ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ وَتُمَكِّنَ حَمْزَةَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ أَخِيهِ فَيَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَتْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا هَوَادَةٌ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ هَؤُلَاءِ صَنَادِيدُهُمْ وَأَئِمَّتُهُمْ وَقَادَتُهُمْ فَهَوِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَهْوَ مَا قُلْتُ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ مِنْ الْغَدِ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ غَدَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَإِذَا هُمَا يَبْكِيَانِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَاذَا يُبْكِيكَ أَنْتَ وَصَاحِبَكَ فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ بُكَاءً بَكَيْتُ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ بُكَاءً تَبَاكَيْتُ لِبُكَائِكُمَا قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي عَرَضَ عَلَيَّ أَصْحَابُكَ مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ عَذَابُكُمْ أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذِهِ الشَّجَرَةِ لِشَجَرَةٍ قَرِيبَةٍ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الْأَرْضِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لَوْلَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ اللَّهِ سَبَقَ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ‏}‏ مِنْ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ الْغَنَائِمُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ مِنْ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ عُوقِبُوا بِمَا صَنَعُوا يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ مِنْ أَخْذِهِمْ الْفِدَاءَ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سَبْعُونَ وَفَرَّ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ وَهُشِمَتْ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَسَالَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏أَوَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْكُمْ مُصِيبَةٌ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ مِثْلَيْهَا‏}‏ الْآيَةَ بِأَخْذِكُمْ الْفِدَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam) [ (Muslim (1763); (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 208
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 125
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 548
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr said, "We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when a bedouin man wearing a robe with a border approached him until he stood before the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, 'Your companion has debased every horseman and elevates every shepherd.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took hold of the folds of his robe and said, 'I see that you are wearing the clothes of someone who is without intelligence.' Then he went on, 'When the Prophet Nuh, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, he told his son, "I will give you some instructions. I command you to things and I forbid you two things. I command you to say, 'There is no god but Allah.' If the seven heavens and the seven earths were a dark ring, they would be cut by 'There is no god but Allah' and 'Glory be to Allah and by His praise.' It is the prayer of every thing and by it everything has its provision. And I forbid you to associate others with and Allah and to be proud.'
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الصَّقْعَبِ بْنِ زُهَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ عَلَيْهِ جُبَّةُ سِيجَانٍ، حَتَّى قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ قَدْ وَضَعَ كُلَّ فَارِسٍ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَضَعَ كُلَّ فَارِسٍ، وَيَرْفَعَ كُلَّ رَاعٍ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَجَامِعِ جُبَّتِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَلاَ أَرَى عَلَيْكَ لِبَاسَ مَنْ لاَ يَعْقِلُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللهِ نُوحًا صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِابْنِهِ‏:‏ إِنِّي قَاصٌّ عَلَيْكَ الْوَصِيَّةَ، آمُرُكَ بِاثْنَتَيْنِ، وَأَنْهَاكَ عَنِ اثْنَتَيْنِ‏:‏ آمُرُكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَإِنَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعَ وَالأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ، لَوْ وُضِعْنَ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَوُضِعَتْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فِي كِفَّةٍ لَرَجَحَتْ بِهِنَّ، وَلَوْ أَنَّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعَ وَالأَرَضِينَ السَّبْعَ كُنَّ حَلْقَةً مُبْهَمَةً لَقَصَمَتْهُنَّ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، فَإِنَّهَا صَلاَةُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، وَبِهَا يُرْزَقُ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ، وَأَنْهَاكَ عَنِ الشِّرْكِ وَالْكِبْرِ، فَقُلْتُ، أَوْ قِيلَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَذَا الشِّرْكُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ، فَمَا الْكِبْرُ‏؟‏ هُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِنَا حُلَّةٌ يَلْبَسُهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِنَا نَعْلاَنِ حَسَنَتَانِ، لَهُمَا شِرَاكَانِ حَسَنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِنَا دَابَّةٌ يَرْكَبُهَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَهُوَ أَنْ يَكُونَ لأَحَدِنَا أَصْحَابٌ يَجْلِسُونَ إِلَيْهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَمَا الْكِبْرُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَفَهُ الْحَقِّ، وَغَمْصُ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 548
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 548
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
'Ubayd ibn Hunayn related to him that Abu Musa said, "I asked permission three times to come in to 'Umar, but he did not give me permission and so I went away. He said, ''Abdullah, is it hard on you to be kept waiting at your door.' I said, 'I asked permission from you three times and you did not give me permission, so I went away (and we were commanded to do that).' 'Umar said, 'From whom did you hear this?' I replied, 'I heard it from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' 'Umar said, 'Did you hear something from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, which I did not hear? If you do not bring me a clear proof, I will make an example of you!' Therefore I went to a group of Ansar who were sitting in the mosque. I asked them and they said, 'Does anyone doubt this?' I told them what 'Umar had said. They said, 'Only the youngest of us will go with you.' So Abu Sa'id al-Khudri - or Abu Mas'ud - went with me to 'Umar. He said, 'We went out with the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, when he was going to Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. He gave the greeting, but Sa'd did not give permission. Then he greeted him a second time and then a third time, but Sa'd did not give him permission. So the Prophet said, 'We have done what we must.' Then he went back and Sa'd caught up to him and said, 'Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth, every time you greeted me, I heard and answered you, but I wanted to have a lot of greeting (peace) from you for me and the people of my house.'" Abu Musa said, "By Allah, I am a guardian of the hadith of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace." 'Umar said, "Yes, but I wanted to make sure."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ‏:‏ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي ثَلاَثًا، فَأَدْبَرْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُحْتَبَسَ عَلَى بَابِي‏؟‏ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُحْتَبَسُوا عَلَى بَابِكَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ بَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْكَ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، فَرَجَعْتُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَسَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ‏؟‏ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ نَكَالاً، فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَفَرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُمْ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ أَوَيَشُكُّ فِي هَذَا أَحَدٌ‏؟‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا، فَقَامَ مَعِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، أَوْ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَتَّى أَتَاهُ فَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ الثَّانِيَةَ، ثُمَّ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ قَضَيْنَا مَا عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَأَدْرَكَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا سَلَّمْتَ مِنْ مَرَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، وَأَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُكْثِرَ مِنَ السَّلاَمِ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَمِينًا عَلَى حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَجَلْ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَثْبِتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 43, Hadith 1073
Mishkat al-Masabih 41
‘Uthman said that when the Prophet died some of his companions were so grieved that they almost began to harbour doubts. Remarking that he was one of them, ‘Uthman said:
While I was sitting ‘Umar passed me and gave me a salutation, but I did not notice it. ‘Umar complained to Abu Bakr, and the two of them came forward and gave me a salutation; then Abu Bakr asked, “What induced you to refrain from returning the salutation of your brother ‘Umar?” I replied, “I did no such thing.” ‘Umar retorted, “Yes, I swear by God, you did.” I said, “I swear by God that I did not notice you passing me or giving me a salutation.” Abu Bakr then said, “‘Uthman is speaking the truth. Something must have distracted you.” On my replying that it had, he asked me what it was, and I said, “God has taken His Prophet before we asked him wherein this affair provides salvation.” Abu Bakr said that he had asked him about that, so I rose and went to him and said to him, “You for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom are most worthy of it.” Abu Bakr then told me that he had asked, “Messenger of God, wherein does this affair provide salvation?” to which God’s messenger replied, “If anyone accepts from me the confession which I proposed to my paternal uncle1 and he rejected, it will be salvation for him.” Ahmad transmitted it. 1 Abu Talib, the uncle who gave protection in Makkah, but did not accept his religion.
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: إِنَّ رِجَالًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَزِنُوا عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى كَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ يُوَسْوِسُ قَالَ عُثْمَان وَكنت مِنْهُم فَبينا أَنا جَالس فِي ظلّ أَطَم من الْآطَام مر عَليّ عمر رَضِي الله عَنهُ فَسلم عَليّ فَلم أشعر أَنه مر وَلَا سلم فَانْطَلق عمر حَتَّى دخل على أبي بكر رَضِي الله عَنهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا يُعْجِبك أَنِّي مَرَرْت على عُثْمَان فَسلمت عَلَيْهِ فَلم يرد عَليّ السَّلَام وَأَقْبل هُوَ وَأَبُو بكر فِي وِلَايَةَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى سلما عَليّ جَمِيعًا ثمَّ قَالَ أَبُو بكر جَاءَنِي أَخُوك عمر فَذكر أَنه مر عَلَيْك فَسلم فَلم ترد عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام فَمَا الَّذِي حملك على ذَلِك قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا فَعَلْتُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ لقد فعلت وَلكنهَا عبيتكم يَا بني أُميَّة قَالَ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّكَ مَرَرْتَ وَلَا سَلَّمْتَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقَ عُثْمَانُ وَقد شَغَلَكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ فَقُلْتُ أَجْلَ قَالَ مَا هُوَ فَقَالَ عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنهُ توفى الله عز وَجل نَبِيَّهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ نَجَاةِ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ قَالَ أَبُو بكر قد سَأَلته عَن ذَلِك قَالَ فَقُمْت إِلَيْهِ فَقلت لَهُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا نَجَاةُ هَذَا الْأَمْرِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قَبِلَ مِنِّي الْكَلِمَةَ الَّتِي عَرَضْتُ عَلَى عَمِّي فَرَدَّهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ نجاة. رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 41
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 37
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3150
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' said:
"On the day of Khaibar, my brother fought fiercely alongside the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), then his sword recoiled upon him and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), complaining about that, said: 'A man has died by his own weapon.'" Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) returned from Khaibar and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you permit me to recite some lines of Rajaz verse to you?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) gave him permission but 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "Think what you are saying." "I said: 'By Allah, if Allah had not guided us we would not have been guided We would not have given in charity nor prayed' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'You have spoken the truth.' (I continued:) 'Send down tranquility upon us, And make us steadfast when we meet the enemy. For the idolators have transgressed against us.' When I completed my Rajaz verse, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Who said that?' I said: 'My brother.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'May Allah have mercy on him.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, and they are saying that he is a man who died by his own weapon.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'He died striving as a Mujahid.'" Ibn Shihab said: "Then I asked a son of Salamah bin Al-Akwa', and he narrated a similar report to me from his father, except that he said: 'When I said: Some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: They lied. He died striving as Mujahid, and he will have a twofold reward, and he gestured with two of his fingers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ، ابْنَا كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ فَقَفَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَيْبَرَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ أَرْتَجِزَ بِكَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ اللَّهُ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزِلَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ قَدْ بَغَوْا عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ رَجَزِيَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ قَالَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَخِي ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ يَقُولُونَ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حِينَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ نَاسًا لَيَهَابُونَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَشَارَ بِأُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3150
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3152
Sahih Muslim 121

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Shamasa Mahri that he said:

We went to Amr b. al-As and he was about to die. He wept for a long time and turned his face towards the wall. His son said: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him not give you tidings of this? Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) not give you tidings of this? He (the narrator) said: He turned his face (towards the audience) and said: The best thing which we can count upon is the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah. Verily I have passed through three phases. (The first one) in which I found myself averse to none else more than I was averse to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and there was no other desire stronger in me than the one that I should overpower him and kill him. Had I died in this state, I would have been definitely one of the denizens of Fire. When Allah instilled the love of Islam in my heart, I came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Stretch out your right hand so that may pledge my allegiance to you. He stretched out his right hand, I withdrew my hand, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you, O 'Amr? replied: I intend to lay down some condition. He asked: What condition do you intend to put forward? I said: should be granted pardon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Are you not aware of the fact that Islam wipes out all the previous (misdeeds)? Verily migration wipes out all the previous (misdeeds), and verily the pilgrimage wipes out all the (previous) misdeeds. And then no one as or dear to me than the Messenger of Allah and none was more sublime in my eyes than he, Never could I, pluck courage to catch a full glimpse of his face due to its splendour. So if I am asked to describe his features, I cannot do that for I have not eyed him fully. Had I died in this state had every reason to hope that I would have bee among the dwellers of Paradise. Then we were responsible for certain things (in the light of which) I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, let neither female mourner nor fire accompany me. When you bury me, fill my grave well with earth, then stand around it for the time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may enjoy your intimacy and (in your company) ascertain what answer I can give to the messengers (angels) of Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ، - يَعْنِي أَبَا عَاصِمٍ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شَمَاسَةَ الْمَهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَضَرْنَا عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ وَهُوَ فِي سِيَاقَةِ الْمَوْتِ ‏.‏ فَبَكَى طَوِيلاً وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الْجِدَارِ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُهُ يَقُولُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ أَمَا بَشَّرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَذَا أَمَا بَشَّرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَذَا قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَفْضَلَ مَا نُعِدُّ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى أَطْبَاقٍ ثَلاَثٍ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَشَدَّ بُغْضًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنِّي وَلاَ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَكُونَ قَدِ اسْتَمْكَنْتُ مِنْهُ فَقَتَلْتُهُ فَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ لَكُنْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلَمَّا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ الإِسْلاَمَ فِي قَلْبِي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ ابْسُطْ يَمِينَكَ فَلأُبَايِعْكَ ‏.‏ فَبَسَطَ يَمِينَهُ - قَالَ - فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا عَمْرُو ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِطَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَشْتَرِطُ بِمَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ الإِسْلاَمَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ وَأَنَّ الْهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهَا وَأَنَّ الْحَجَّ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَا كَانَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ أَجَلَّ فِي عَيْنِي مِنْهُ وَمَا كُنْتُ أُطِيقُ أَنْ أَمْلأَ عَيْنَىَّ مِنْهُ إِجْلاَلاً لَهُ وَلَوْ سُئِلْتُ أَنْ أَصِفَهُ مَا أَطَقْتُ لأَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَمْلأُ عَيْنَىَّ مِنْهُ وَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ لَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ وَلِينَا أَشْيَاءَ مَا أَدْرِي مَا حَالِي فِيهَا فَإِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَلاَ تَصْحَبْنِي نَائِحَةٌ وَلاَ نَارٌ فَإِذَا دَفَنْتُمُونِي فَشُنُّوا عَلَىَّ التُّرَابَ شَنًّا ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَوْلَ قَبْرِي قَدْرَ مَا تُنْحَرُ جَزُورٌ وَيُقْسَمُ لَحْمُهَا حَتَّى أَسْتَأْنِسَ بِكُمْ وَأَنْظُرَ مَاذَا أُرَاجِعُ بِهِ رُسُلَ رَبِّي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 121
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 228
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 220
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5908
Anas said:
Abu Talha told Umm Sulaim[*] he had noticed God's messenger's voice was weak and realised that he was suffering from hunger, so he suggested she might have something. Replying that she had, she brought out some barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers in part of which she wrapped the bread, and when she had put it under my arm, she wound part of it round my head and sent me to God's messenger. When I went with it, I found God's messenger in the mosque accompanied by some people. I gave them a salutation and God's messenger asked me if Abu Talha had sent me. I replied that he had, and he asked if he had sent me with food. When I replied that that was so he told the people who were with him to get up. He set off and I went in front of them, and when I came to Abu Talha, I informed him. He said, "God's messenger has come with some people, Umm Sulaim, and we have nothing to give them to eat." When she replied that God and His messenger knew best, he went off till he met God's messenger, who then came accompanied by Abu Talha and said, "Bring what you have, Umm Sulaim." She brought that bread, and he then ordered that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a skin and put seasoning on its God's messenger said regarding it what God willed him to say. He then asked permission for ten to enter, and when that was granted, they ate till they had had enough'. When they had gone out, he asked permission for one group of ten after another to enter, and all the people ate and had enough. They numbered seventy or eighty men. *She had married Malik b. an-Nadr to whom she bore Anas. Miltk had gone to Syria, where he died, and she married Abu Talha. (Bukhari and Muslim.) In a version by Muslim he said, "Permit ten to enter," and when they entered, he said, "Eat, mentioning God's name." They ate until he had done that with eighty men, after which the Prophet and the members of the household ate, and he left something over. In a version by Bukhari he said, "Enter by tens," until he had counted forty. Then the Prophet ate, and I began to look whether it had diminished at all. A version by Muslim says he then took what remained and collected it, then invoked a blessing on it, and when it returned to its original state he said, "Take this."
وَعَن أنسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لِأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ من شَيْء؟ فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ يَدِي وَلَاثَتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ بِهِ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ؟» قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَنْ مَعَهُ قُومُوا فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْت أَبَا طَلْحَة فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ فَقَالَتْ اللَّهُ وَرَسُوله أعلم قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ مَعَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ فَأَتَتْ بذلك الْخبز فَأمر بِهِ ففت وعصرت أم سليم عكة لَهَا فأدمته ثمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ثُمَّ قَالَ ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ثمَّ خَرجُوا ثمَّ أذن لِعَشَرَةٍ فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلًا. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لمُسلم أَنه قَالَ: «أذن لِعَشَرَةٍ» فَدَخَلُوا فَقَالَ: «كُلُوا وَسَمُّوا اللَّهَ» . فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَمَانِينَ رَجُلًا ثُمَّ أَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَتَرَكَ سُؤْرًا وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ قَالَ: «أَدْخِلْ عَلَيَّ عَشَرَةً» . حَتَّى عَدَّ أَرْبَعِينَ ثُمَّ أَكَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ هَلْ نَقَصَ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ؟ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مَا بَقِيَ فَجَمَعَهُ ثُمَّ دَعَا فِيهِ با لبركة فَعَاد كَمَا كَانَ فَقَالَ: «دونكم هَذَا»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5908
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 164
Sunan Abi Dawud 1721

Narrated Aqra' ibn Habib:

Ibn Abbas said: Aqra' ibn Habis asked the Prophet (saws) saying: Messenger of Allah hajj is to be performed annually or only once? He replied: Only once, and if anyone performs it more often, he performs a supererogatory act.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Abu Sinan is Abu Sinan al-Du'wail. The same has been reported by both 'Abd al-Jalil bin Humaid and Sulaiman bin Kathir from al-Zuhri. The narrator 'Uqail reported the name "Sinan".

حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْحَجُّ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ أَوْ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَلْ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَمَنْ زَادَ فَهُوَ تَطَوُّعٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ أَبُو سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيُّ كَذَا قَالَ عَبْدُ الْجَلِيلِ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَقَالَ عُقَيْلٌ عَنْ سِنَانٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1721
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1717
Sunan Abi Dawud 3305

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

A man stood on the day of Conquest (of Mecca) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have vowed to Allah that if He grants conquest of Mecca at your hands, I shall pray two rak'ahs in Jerusalem. He replied: Pray here. He repeated (his statement) to him and he said: Pray here. He again repeated (his statement) to him. He (the Prophet) replied: Pursue your own course, then.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been narrated by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَامَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ لِلَّهِ إِنْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَكَّةَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ صَلِّ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ صَلِّ هَا هُنَا ‏"‏ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ شَأْنَكَ إِذًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏:‏ رُوِيَ نَحْوُهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3305
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 64
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3299
Sunan Abi Dawud 3755

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Safinah AbuAbdurRahman said that a man prepared food for Ali ibn AbuTalib who was his guest, and Fatimah said: I wish we had invited the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he had eaten with us. They invited him, and when he came he put his hands on the side-ports of the door, but when he saw the figured curtain which had been put at the end of the house, he went away. So Fatimah said to Ali: Follow him and see what turned him back. I (Ali) followed him and asked: What turned you back, Messenger of Allah? He replied: It is not fitting for me or for any Prophet to enter a house which is decorated.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُمْهَانَ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَضَافَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لَوْ دَعَوْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكَلَ مَعَنَا ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ فَرَأَى الْقِرَامَ قَدْ ضُرِبَ بِهِ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لِعَلِيٍّ الْحَقْهُ فَانْظُرْ مَا رَجَعَهُ ‏.‏ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَدَّكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي أَوْ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بَيْتًا مُزَوَّقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3755
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3746
Sunan Abi Dawud 4297

Narrated Thawban:

The Prophet (saws) said: The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied: No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn (enervation). Messenger of Allah (saws): He replied: Love of the world and dislike of death.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ الأُمَمُ أَنْ تَدَاعَى عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا تَدَاعَى الأَكَلَةُ إِلَى قَصْعَتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ وَمِنْ قِلَّةٍ نَحْنُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلْ أَنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ كَثِيرٌ وَلَكِنَّكُمْ غُثَاءٌ كَغُثَاءِ السَّيْلِ وَلَيَنْزِعَنَّ اللَّهُ مِنْ صُدُورِ عَدُوِّكُمُ الْمَهَابَةَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَيَقْذِفَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِكُمُ الْوَهَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْوَهَنُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حُبُّ الدُّنْيَا وَكَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4297
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4284
Sunan Abi Dawud 4859

Narrated AbuBarzah al-Aslami:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) intended to get up from the assembly he used to say in the last. Glory be to Thee. O Allah, and I begin with praise of Thee, I testify that there is no god but Thou; I ask Thy pardon, and return to Thee in repentance. The man asked: Messenger of Allah! you utter the words now which you did not do in the past? He replied: (This is an) atonement for what takes place in the assembly.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الْجَرْجَرَائِيُّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - الْمَعْنَى - أَنَّ عَبْدَةَ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ بِأَخَرَةٍ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ لَتَقُولُ قَوْلاً مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُهُ فِيمَا مَضَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا يَكُونُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4859
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 87
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4841
Sunan Abi Dawud 5083

Narrated AbuMalik:

The people asked: Tell us a word which we repeat in the morning, evening and when we rise.

So he commanded us to say: "O Allah! Creator of Heavens and Earth; Knower of all that is hidden and open; Thou art the Lord of everything; the angels testify that there is no god but Thee, for we seek refuge in Thee from the evil within ourselves, from the evil of the Devil accused and from the evil of his suggestion about partnership with Allah, and that we earn sin for ourselves or drag it to a Muslim."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْفٍ وَرَأَيْتُهُ فِي أَصْلِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ضَمْضَمٌ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَدِّثْنَا بِكَلِمَةٍ، نَقُولُهَا إِذَا أَصْبَحْنَا وَأَمْسَيْنَا وَاضْطَجَعْنَا فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولُوا ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَشْهَدُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ فَإِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ أَنْفُسِنَا وَمِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ وَشِرْكِهِ وَأَنْ نَقْتَرِفَ سُوءًا عَلَى أَنْفُسِنَا أَوْ نَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5083
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 311
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5065
Sunan Abi Dawud 1686

Sa’d said When the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) took the oath of allegiance from woman, a woman of high rank, who seemed to be one of the women of Mudar, rose and said Prophet of Allah (SWAS), we are dependant on our parents, our sons. (Abu Dawud said I think (this version) has the word “ and our husbands”. ) So what part of their property can be spent lawfully? He said Fresh food which you eat and give as a present.

Abu Dawud said The Arabic word ratb means bread, vegetables and fresh dates.

Abu Dawud said Al-Thawri transmitted from Yunus in a similar manner.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا بَايَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النِّسَاءَ قَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ جَلِيلَةٌ كَأَنَّهَا مِنْ نِسَاءِ مُضَرَ فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كَلٌّ عَلَى آبَائِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأُرَى فِيهِ وَأَزْوَاجِنَا - فَمَا يَحِلُّ لَنَا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الرَّطْبُ تَأْكُلْنَهُ وَتُهْدِينَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الرَّطْبُ الْخُبْزُ وَالْبَقْلُ وَالرُّطَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ يُونُسَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1686
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 131
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1682
Mishkat al-Masabih 5803
He said:
When I was walking with God's messenger who was wearing a Najrani cloak with a coarse fringe, a nomadic Arab caught up on him and gave his cloak a violent tug, pulling God's Prophet back against his chest, and I saw that the side of God's messenger's shoulder was marked by the fringe of the cloak because of the violence of the man's tug. He said, "Command, that I be given some of God's property which you have, Muhammad," and God's messenger turned round to him and laughed, then ordered that he be given something. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وعنه قال : كنت أمشي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وعليه برد نجراني غليظ الحاشية فأدركه أعرابي فجبذه جبذة شديدة ورجع نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في نحر الأعرابي حتى نظرت إلى صفحة عاتق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أثرت به حاشية البرد من شدة جبذته ثم قال : يا محمد مر لي من مال الله الذي عندك فالتفت إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم ضحك ثم أمر له بعطاء . متفق عليه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5803
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 63
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 180
Abu 'Umar Zadhan said, "We were with Ibn 'Umar when he summoned a slave of his whom he had beaten and he uncovered his back. 'Does it hurt?' he asked. 'No,' he replied. Then he set him free. He picked up a stick from the ground and then said, 'I do not have a reward (for him) worth as much as this stick.' I asked, 'Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman, why do you say this?' He replied, 'I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The expiation of someone who beats a slave more than he deserves or slaps his face is that he must set him free."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ أَبِي عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَدَعَا بِغُلاَمٍ لَهُ كَانَ ضَرَبَهُ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَيُوجِعُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ‏.‏ فَأَعْتَقَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ عُودًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَالِي فِيهِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مَا يَزِنُ هَذَا الْعُودَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ ضَرَبَ مَمْلُوكَهُ حَدًّا لَمْ يَأْتِهِ، أَوْ لَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ، فَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 180
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 180
فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرِينَا عَنْ قِيَامِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قَالَتْ :" أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُزَّمِّلُ ؟ قُلْتُ : بَلَى. قَالَتْ : فَإِنَّهَا كَانَتْ قِيَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أُنْزِلَ أَوَّلُ السُّورَةِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ حَتَّى انْتَفَخَتْ أَقْدَامُهُمْ، وَحُبِسَ آخِرُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، ثُمَّ أُنْزِلَ، فَصَارَ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ تَطَوُّعًا بَعْدَ أَنْ كَانَ فَرِيضَةً "، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُومَ وَلَا أَسْأَلَ أَحَدًا عَنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى أَلْحَقَ بِاللَّهِ، فَعَرَضَ لِي الْوِتْرُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1449
Mishkat al-Masabih 562, 563
Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais said she told God’s messenger that Fatima daughter of Abu Hubaish had had a flow of blood for a certain period and had not prayed. God’s messenger said, “Glory be to God! This comes from the devil. She should sit in a tub, and when she sees yellowness appearing on the top of the water she should wash once for the noon and afternoon prayer, once for the sunset and night prayer, once for the dawn prayer, and in between times she should perform ablution.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, saying Mujahid transmitted from Ibn ‘Abbas that when the washing became too much for her be ordered her to combine the two prayers.
عَن أَسمَاء بنت عُمَيْس قَالَتْ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ اسْتُحِيضَتْ مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ لِتَجْلِسَ فِي مِرْكَنٍ فَإِذَا رَأَتْ صُفَارَةً فَوْقَ الْمَاءِ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ لِلظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ غُسْلًا وَاحِدًا وَتَغْتَسِلْ لِلْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ غُسْلًا وَاحِدًا وَتَغْتَسِلْ لِلْفَجْرِ غُسْلًا وَاحِدًا وَتَوَضَّأُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَقَالَ:

رَوَى مُجَاهِدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: لَمَّا اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهَا الْغُسْلُ أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَجْمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ

  صَحِيح, مَوْقُوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 562, 563
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 258
Mishkat al-Masabih 2920
Abu Sa'id al-Khudrl said that a corpse was brought to the Prophet on a bier for him to pray over it and he asked the people whether their friend owed anything. On being told that he did, he asked whether he had left anything to discharge it, and when they replied that he had not, he told them to pray over him. But ‘Ali b. Abu Talib said, “I shall be responsible for his debt, Messenger of God,” so he went forward and prayed over him. A version has something to the same effect, adding that he said, “May God redeem your pledges from hell as you have redeemed the pledges of your brother Muslim! No Muslim will discharge his brother’s debt without God redeeming his pledges on the day of resurrection.” It is transmitted in Sharh as- sunna.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِجِنَازَةٍ لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ: «هَلْ عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ دَيْنٌ؟» قَالُوا: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَرَكَ لَهُ مِنْ وَفَاءٍ؟» قَالُوا: لَا قَالَ: «صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ» قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ: عَلَيَّ دَيْنُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ مَعْنَاهُ وَقَالَ: «فَكَّ اللَّهُ رِهَانَكَ مِنَ النَّارِ كَمَا فَكَكْتَ رِهَانَ أَخِيكَ الْمُسْلِمِ لَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَقْضِي عَنْ أَخِيهِ دَيْنَهُ إِلَّا فَكَّ اللَّهُ رِهَانَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2920
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 156
Mishkat al-Masabih 3270
'A’isha said that once when God’s Messenger was with a number of the Emigrants and Helpers a camel came and prostrated itself before him. Thereupon his companions said, “Messenger of God, beasts and trees prostrate themselves before you, but we have most right to do so.” He replied, “Worship your Lord and honour your brother. If I were to order any one to prostrate himself before another, I would order a woman to prostrate herself before her husband; and if he were to order her to convey stones from a yellow mountain to a black one, or from a black mountain to a white one, it would be incumbent on her to do so.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالْأَنْصَارِ فَجَاءَ بِعِيرٌ فَسَجَدَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَسْجُدُ لَكَ الْبَهَائِمُ وَالشَّجَرُ فَنَحْنُ أَحَقُّ أَنْ نَسْجُدَ لَكَ. فَقَالَ: «اعْبُدُوا رَبَّكُمْ وَأَكْرِمُوا أَخَاكُمْ وَلَوْ كُنْتُ آمُرُ أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ أَنْ تَسْجُدَ لِزَوْجِهَا وَلَوْ أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَنْقُلَ مِنْ جَبَلٍ أَصْفَرَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ وَمِنْ جَبَلٍ أَسْوَدَ إِلَى جَبَلٍ أَبْيَضَ كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَن تَفْعَلهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3270
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 186
Sahih Muslim 520 a

Abu Dharr reported:

I said: Messenger of Allah, which mosque was set up first on the earth? He said: Al-Masjid al-Haram (the sacred). I (again) said: Then which next? He said: It was the Masjid Aqsa. I (again) said: How long the space of time (between their setting up)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It was forty years. And whenever the time comes for prayer, pray there, for that is a mosque; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Kamil (the words are):" Whenever time comes for prayer, pray, for that is a mosque (for you)."
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ مَسْجِدٍ وُضِعَ فِي الأَرْضِ أَوَّلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الْحَرَامُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَسْجِدُ الأَقْصَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَمْ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ سَنَةً وَأَيْنَمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلِّ فَهُوَ مَسْجِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ أَبِي كَامِلٍ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ حَيْثُمَا أَدْرَكَتْكَ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلِّهْ فَإِنَّهُ مَسْجِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 520a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1056
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 899 c

'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:

I never saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laugh to such an extent that I could see his uvula-whereas he used to smile only-and when he saw dark clouds or wind, (the signs of fear) were depicted on his face. I said: Messenger of Allah, I find people being happy when they ace the dark cloud in the hope that it would bring rain, but I find that when you see that (the cloud) there is an anxiety on your face. He said: 'A'isha, I am afraid that there may be a calamity in it, for a people was afflicted with wind, when the people saw the calamity they said:" It is a cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an. xlvi. 24).
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَجْمِعًا ضَاحِكًا حَتَّى أَرَى مِنْهُ لَهَوَاتِهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَتَبَسَّمُ - قَالَتْ- وَكَانَ إِذَا رَأَى غَيْمًا أَوْ رِيحًا عُرِفَ ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَى النَّاسَ
Reference : Sahih Muslim 899c
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1963
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1101 b

Ibn Abi Aufa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. When the sun sank he said to a person: Get down and prepare barley meal for us. Upon this he said: Messenger of Allah, let there be dusk. (He the Holy Prophet) said: Get down and prepare barley meal for us. He (the person) said: There is still (the light of) day upon us. (But) he got down (in obedience to the command of the Holy Prophet) and prepared a barley meal for him and he (the Holy Prophet) drank that (liquid meal) and then said: When you see the night approaching from that side (west) (and he pointed towards the east with his hand), then the observer of the fast should break it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَمْسَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِلْ فَاجْدَحْ لَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا نَهَارًا ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ فَجَدَحَ لَهُ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ اللَّيْلَ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ مِنْ هَا هُنَا - وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَ الْمَشْرِقِ - فَقَدْ أَفْطَرَ الصَّائِمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1101b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2423
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 601
It was narrated from Anas that:
Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah about a woman who sees in her dream something like that which a man sees. The Messenger of Allah said: "If she sees that and has a discharge, then let her perform a bath." Umm Salamah said: "O Messenger of Allah, does that really happen?" He said: "Yes, the water of the man is thick and white and the water of a woman is thin and yellow. Whichever of them comes first or predominates, the child will resemble (that parent)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَعَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ، سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تَرَى فِي مَنَامِهَا مَا يَرَى الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ إِذَا رَأَتْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَتْ فَعَلَيْهَا الْغُسْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَكُونُ هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ مَاءُ الرَّجُلِ غَلِيظٌ أَبْيَضُ وَمَاءُ الْمَرْأَةِ رَقِيقٌ أَصْفَرُ فَأَيُّهُمَا سَبَقَ أَوْ عَلاَ أَشْبَهَهُ الْوَلَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 601
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 335
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 601
Sunan Ibn Majah 3360
Safinah, Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, narrated that a man visited ‘Ali bin Abu Talib and he made some food for him.* Fatimah said:
“Why don’t we invite the Prophet (saw) to eat with us?” So they invited him and he came. He put his hand on the doorpost of the house and saw a thin curtain in the corner of the house, so he went back. Fatimah said to ‘Ali: “Go and catch up with him, and ask him: ‘What made you go back, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “I do not enter a well-decorated house.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجَزَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُمْهَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَفِينَةُ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَضَافَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَامًا فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لَوْ دَعَوْنَا النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَكَلَ مَعَنَا ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ فَجَاءَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى عِضَادَتَىِ الْبَابِ فَرَأَى قِرَامًا فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَيْتِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ لِعَلِيٍّ الْحَقْ فَقُلْ لَهُ مَا رَجَعَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي أَنْ أَدْخُلَ بَيْتًا مُزَوَّقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3360
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3360
Sunan Ibn Majah 2766
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Zubair said:
“Uthman bin ‘Affan addressed the people and said: ‘O people! I heard a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (saw) and nothing kept me from narrating it to you except for the fact that I did not want to lose you and your companionship. So it is up to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) saying: “Whoever spends a night guarding the frontier in the cause of Allah, it will be like a thousand nights spent in fasting and prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ خَطَبَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ حَدِيثًا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِهِ إِلاَّ الضِّنُّ بِكُمْ وَبِصَحَابَتِكُمْ فَلْيَخْتَرْ مُخْتَارٌ لِنَفْسِهِ أَوْ لِيَدَعْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَابَطَ لَيْلَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ كَانَتْ كَأَلْفِ لَيْلَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2766
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2766
Sunan Ibn Majah 905
It was narrated from Abu Humaid As-Sa’di that they said:
“O Messenger of Allah! We have been commanded to send peace and blessings upon you. How should we send peace and blessings upon you?” He said: “Say: Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyatihi, kama sallayta ‘ala Ibrahim; wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyatihi kama barakta ‘ala ali Ibrahim fil-‘alamin, innaka Hamidum Majid (O Allah, send Your grace, honour and mercy upon Muhammad and his wives and offspring, as You sent Your grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim. O Allah, send Your blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and offspring, as You sent Your blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ طَالُوتَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُمِرْنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْكَ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَزْوَاجِهِ وَذُرِّيَّتِهِ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي الْعَالَمِينَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 905
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 905
Sunan Ibn Majah 927
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
“It was said to the Prophet (saw) and perhaps (one of the narrators) Sufyan said: I said: O Messenger of Allah! Those who have property and wealth have surpassed us in reward. They say the same as we do, and they spend but we do not spend.’ He said to me: ‘Shall I not tell you something which, if you do it, you will catch up with those who have surpassed you and you will excel over those who come after you? Praise Allah (by saying Al- Hamdu Lillah) after every prayer, and glorify Him (by saying Subhan- Allah) and extol Him (by saying Allahu Akbar), thirty-three, thirty- three, and thirty-four times.’” Sufyan said: “I do not know which of them was to be recited thirty-four times.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قِيلَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قُلْتُ - يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الأَمْوَالِ وَالدُّثُورِ بِالأَجْرِ يَقُولُونَ كَمَا نَقُولُ وَيُنْفِقُونَ وَلاَ نُنْفِقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ أَدْرَكْتُمْ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ وَفُتُّمْ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ، تَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ وَتُسَبِّحُونَهُ، وَتُكَبِّرُونَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَأَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتُهُنَّ أَرْبَعٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 927
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 927

Yahya related to me from Malik from Qatan ibn Wahb ibn Umayr ibn al-Ajda that Yuhannas, the mawla of az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam informed him that he was sitting with Abdullah ibn Umar during the troubles (at the time of al-Hajaj ibn Yusuf) . A female mawla of his came and greeted him. She said, "I want to leave, Abu Abd ar-Rahman. The time is harsh for us." Abdullah ibn Umar said to her, "Sit down, O you with little knowledge, for I have heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'No one will be patient in hunger and hardship in it (Madina) except that I will be a witness or intercede for him on the Day of Rising.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ قَطَنِ بْنِ وَهْبِ بْنِ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ الأَجْدَعِ، أَنْ يُحَنَّسَ، مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَأَتَتْهُ مَوْلاَةٌ لَهُ تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ الْخُرُوجَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْنَا الزَّمَانُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ اقْعُدِي لُكَعُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَصْبِرُ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا وَشِدَّتِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَوْ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1603
Sahih al-Bukhari 5130

Narrated Al-Hasan:

concerning the Verse: 'Do not prevent them' (2.232) Ma'qil bin Yasar told me that it was revealed in his connection. He said, "I married my sister to a man and he divorced her, and when her days of 'Idda (three menstrual periods) were over, the man came again and asked for her hand, but I said to him, 'I married her to you and made her your bed (your wife) and favored you with her, but you divorced her. Now you come to ask for her hand again? No, by Allah, she will never go back to you (again)!' That man was not a bad man and his wife wanted to go back to him. So Allah revealed this Verse: 'Do not prevent them.' (2.232) So I said, 'Now I will do it (let her go back to him), O Allah's Apostle."So he married her to him again.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، ‏{‏فَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ‏}‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْقِلُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ قَالَ زَوَّجْتُ أُخْتًا لِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ فَطَلَّقَهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا جَاءَ يَخْطُبُهَا، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ زَوَّجْتُكَ وَفَرَشْتُكَ وَأَكْرَمْتُكَ، فَطَلَّقْتَهَا، ثُمَّ جِئْتَ تَخْطُبُهَا، لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَعُودُ إِلَيْكَ أَبَدًا، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَكَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُرِيدُ أَنَّ تَرْجِعَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏فَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ‏}‏ فَقُلْتُ الآنَ أَفْعَلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَزَوَّجَهَا إِيَّاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5130
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 61
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5566

Narrated Masruq:

that he came to `Aisha and said to her, "O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka`ba and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)" (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah's Apostle and he used to send his Hadi to Ka`ba but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَائِشَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهَا يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً يَبْعَثُ بِالْهَدْىِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، وَيَجْلِسُ فِي الْمِصْرِ، فَيُوصِي أَنْ تُقَلَّدَ بَدَنَتُهُ، فَلاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مُحْرِمًا حَتَّى يَحِلَّ النَّاسُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُ تَصْفِيقَهَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَبْعَثُ هَدْيَهُ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَمَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ مِمَّا حَلَّ لِلرِّجَالِ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ النَّاسُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5566
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5717

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, 'There is no 'Adwa (no disease is conveyed from the sick to the healthy without Allah's permission), nor Safar, nor Hama." A bedouin stood up and said, "Then what about my camels? They are like deer on the sand, but when a mangy camel comes and mixes with them, they all get infected with mangy." The Prophet said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first one?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرُهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ صَفَرَ وَلاَ هَامَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا بَالُ إِبِلِي تَكُونُ فِي الرَّمْلِ كَأَنَّهَا الظِّبَاءُ فَيَأْتِي الْبَعِيرُ الأَجْرَبُ فَيَدْخُلُ بَيْنَهَا فَيُجْرِبُهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَعْدَى الأَوَّلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَسِنَانِ بْنِ أَبِي سِنَانٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5717
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 615
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6110

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

A man came to the Prophet and said "I keep away from the morning prayer only because such and such person prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it. The narrator added: I had never seen Allah's Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He said, "O people! There are some among you who make others dislike good deeds) cause the others to have aversion (to congregational prayers). Beware! Whoever among you leads the people in prayer should not prolong it, because among them there are the sick, the old, and the needy." (See Hadith No. 670, Vol 1)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فُلاَنٍ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا قَالَ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطُّ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيَتَجَوَّزْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْمَرِيضَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6110
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 131
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6169

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! What do you say about a man who loves some people but cannot catch up with their good deeds?" Allah's Apostle said, "Everyone will be with those whom he loves."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ أَحَبَّ قَوْمًا وَلَمْ يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ قَرْمٍ وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6169
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 195
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 190
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6948

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Regarding the Qur'anic Verse: 'O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will.' (4.19) The custom (in the Pre-lslamic Period) was that if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and if one of them wished, he could marry her, or they could marry her to somebody else, or prevent her from marrying if they wished, for they had more right to dispose of her than her own relatives. Therefore this Verse was revealed concerning this matter.

حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ فَيْرُوزَ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ،‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ السُّوَائِيُّ،، وَلاَ أَظُنُّهُ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَرِثُوا النِّسَاءَ كَرْهًا‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ كَانُوا إِذَا مَاتَ الرَّجُلُ كَانَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ أَحَقَّ بِامْرَأَتِهِ، إِنْ شَاءَ بَعْضُهُمْ تَزَوَّجَهَا، وَإِنْ شَاءُوا زَوَّجَهَا، وَإِنْ شَاءُوا لَمْ يُزَوِّجْهَا، فَهُمْ أَحَقُّ بِهَا مِنْ أَهْلِهَا، فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6948
In-book reference : Book 89, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 81
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 954
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Only men benefit from your talks, so please fix a day for us, to teach us the knowledge which Allah has taught you." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) fixed a day and directed them to assemble. When they gathered, the Prophet (PBUH) went to them and taught them what Allah had taught him. He (PBUH) then said, "Any woman of you whose three children die (in infancy) they will be a guard for her against Fire (of Hell)." One of the women asked: "What if she loses two?" The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "Even two."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاءت امرأة إلي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقالت‏:‏ يا رسول الله ذهب الرجال بحديثك، فاجعل لنا مننفسك يوماً ناتيك فيه تعلمنا مما علمك الله، قال‏:‏ “اجتمعن يوم كذا وكذا” فاجتمعن، فأتاهن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فعلمهن مما علمه الله، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما منكن من امرأة تقدم ثلاثة من الولد إلا كانوا لها حجاباً من النار‏"‏ فقالت امرأة‏:‏ واثنين‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “واثنين” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 954
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 61
Sunan an-Nasa'i 895
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) started to pray he would pause briefly. I said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah, what do you say when you pause briefly between the takbir and reciation?' He said: 'I say: Allahuma ba'id bayni wa bayna khatayaya kama ba'adta bayna al-mashriqi wal-maghrib; Allahumma naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas; Allahumma ighsilni min khatayaya bil ma'i wa ath-thalji wal-barad. (O Allah, put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West; O Allah, cleanse me of my sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth; O Allah, wash away my sins with water and snow and hail).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ سَكَتَ هُنَيْهَةً فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي سُكُوتِكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 895
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 896

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Hunayd ibn Abd arRahman ibn Awf from Abu Hurayra that a man broke the fast in Ramadan and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered him to make kaffara by freeing a slave, or fasting two consecutive months, or feeding sixty poor people, and he said, "I can't do it." Someone brought a large basket of dates to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, "Take this and give it away as sadaqa." He said, "Messenger of Allah, there is no-ne more needy than I am." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, laughed until his eye-teeth appeared, and then he said, "Eat them."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَفْطَرَ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَأَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُكَفِّرَ بِعِتْقِ رَقَبَةٍ أَوْ صِيَامِ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ أَوْ إِطْعَامِ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ أَجِدُ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقِ تَمْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَا فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ أَحْوَجَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 28
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 662
Sahih al-Bukhari 139

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle proceeded from `Arafat till when he reached the mountain pass, he dismounted, urinated and then performed ablution but not a perfect one. I said to him, ("Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "The (place of) prayer is ahead of you." He rode till when he reached Al-Muzdalifa, he dismounted and performed ablution and a perfect one, The (call for) Iqama was pronounced and he led the Maghrib prayer. Then everybody made his camel kneel down at its place. Then the Iqama was pronounced for the `Isha' prayer which the Prophet led and no prayer was offered in between the two . prayers (`Isha' and Maghrib).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالشِّعْبِ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يُسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ نَزَلَ فَتَوَضَّأَ، فَأَسْبَغَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ، ثُمَّ أَنَاخَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بَعِيرَهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ، ثُمَّ أُقِيمَتِ الْعِشَاءُ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 139
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 141
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1965

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle forbade Al-Wisal in fasting. So, one of the Muslims said to him, "But you practice Al- Wisal. O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet replied, "Who amongst you is similar to me? I am given food and drink during my sleep by my Lord." So, when the people refused to stop Al-Wisal (fasting continuously), the Prophet fasted day and night continuously along with them for a day and then another day and then they saw the crescent moon (of the month of Shawwal). The Prophet said to them (angrily), "If It (the crescent) had not appeared, I would have made you fast for a longer period." That was as a punishment for them when they refused to stop (practicing Al-Wisal).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْوِصَالِ فِي الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَيُّكُمْ مِثْلِي إِنِّي أَبِيتُ يُطْعِمُنِي رَبِّي وَيَسْقِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا عَنِ الْوِصَالِ وَاصَلَ بِهِمْ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ يَوْمًا، ثُمَّ رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ تَأَخَّرَ لَزِدْتُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَالتَّنْكِيلِ لَهُمْ، حِينَ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَنْتَهُوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1965
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 186
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2358
Usamah bin Zaid said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, sometimes you fast, and you hardly ever break your hardly ever fast, except two days which, if you are fasting, you include them in your fast, and if you are not fasting, then you fast them on your own.' He said: 'Which two days?' I said: 'Monday and Thursday.' He said: 'Those are two days in which deeds are shown to the Lord of the worlds, and I like my deeds to be shown (to Him) when I am fasting."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ أَبُو الْغُصْنِ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ تَصُومُ حَتَّى لاَ تَكَادَ تُفْطِرُ وَتُفْطِرُ حَتَّى لاَ تَكَادَ أَنْ تَصُومَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَيْنِ إِنْ دَخَلاَ فِي صِيَامِكَ وَإِلاَّ صُمْتَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَيَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَانِكَ يَوْمَانِ تُعْرَضُ فِيهِمَا الأَعْمَالُ عَلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرَضَ عَمَلِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2358
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 269
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2360
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2080
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"There was a man among those who came before you who thought badly of his deeds, so when death was approaching he said to his family: 'When I am dead, burn my body and grind up my bones, then scatter me in the sea, for if Allah gets hold of me, He will never forgive me.' But Allah commanded the angles to seize his soul. He said to him: 'What made you do what you did?' He said:: 'O Lord, I only did it because I feared You.' So Allah forgave him."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ يُسِيءُ الظَّنَّ بِعَمَلِهِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لأَهْلِهِ إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي ثُمَّ اطْحَنُونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ إِنْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَىَّ لَمْ يَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَتَلَقَّتْ رُوحَهُ قَالَ لَهُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ مَا فَعَلْتُ إِلاَّ مِنْ مَخَافَتِكَ ‏.‏ فَغَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2080
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 263
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2082
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3496
It was narrated that Abu Maimunah said:
"While I was with Abu Hurairah he said: 'A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said: May my father and mother be ransomed for you! My husband wants to take my son away, but he helps me, and brings me water from the well of Abu 'Inabah. Her husband came and said: Who is going to take my son from me? The Messenger of Allah said: "O boy, this is your father and this is your mother; take the hand of whichever of them you want." He took his mother's hand and she left with him.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ إِنَّ امْرَأَةً جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ فَدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي إِنَّ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي وَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي وَسَقَانِي مِنْ بِئْرِ أَبِي عِنَبَةَ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا وَقَالَ مَنْ يُخَاصِمُنِي فِي ابْنِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا غُلاَمُ هَذَا أَبُوكَ وَهَذِهِ أُمُّكَ فَخُذْ بِيَدِ أَيِّهِمَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ أُمِّهِ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3496
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3526
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4396
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said on the Day of Sacrifice:' Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, let him repeat it.' A man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this is a day when people want to eat meat.' He mentioned that his neighbors were poor and it was as if the Messenger of Allah believed him. He said: 'I have a Jadh'ah that is dearer to me than tow sheep for meat.; So he granted him a concession (allowing him to sacrifice it) but I do not know whether it applied to anyone else or not. Then he went toward two rams and sacrificed them." (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيُعِدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا يَوْمٌ يُشْتَهَى فِيهِ اللَّحْمُ فَذَكَرَ هَنَةً مِنْ جِيرَانِهِ كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَّقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ ‏.‏ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَبَلَغَتْ رُخْصَتُهُ مَنْ سِوَاهُ أَمْ لاَ ثُمَّ انْكَفَأَ إِلَى كَبْشَيْنِ فَذَبَحَهُمَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4396
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4401
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5353
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], said:
"We had a curtain on which there were images of birds, at the entrance to the house. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'O 'Aishah, remove it, for ever time I come in and see it, I remember this world.'" She said: "We had a plush wrap, with a border on it, that we would wear, and it was not cut off."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَزْرَةُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ لَنَا سِتْرٌ فِيهِ تِمْثَالُ طَيْرٍ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْبَيْتِ إِذَا دَخَلَ الدَّاخِلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَوِّلِيهِ فَإِنِّي كُلَّمَا دَخَلْتُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ ذَكَرْتُ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ لَنَا قَطِيفَةٌ لَهَا عَلَمٌ فَكُنَّا نَلْبَسُهَا فَلَمْ نَقْطَعْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5353
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 314
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5355
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5386
'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated that:
A group from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet [SAW]. Abu Bakr said: "Appoint Al-Qa'qa' bin Ma'bad (as commander or governor)," and 'Umar said: "No, (appoint) Al-Aqra' bin Habis." They argued until they began to raise their voices, then the words were revealed: "O you who believe! Make not (a decision) in advance before Allah and His Messenger..." until the end of the Verse: "And if they had patience till you could come out to them, it would have been better for them."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ رَكْبٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمِّرِ الْقَعْقَاعَ بْنَ مَعْبَدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه بَلْ أَمِّرِ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ‏.‏ فَتَمَارَيَا حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا فَنَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُقَدِّمُوا بَيْنَ يَدَىِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ‏}‏ حَتَّى انْقَضَتِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ صَبَرُوا حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5386
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5388
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1293
Narrated Anas:

From Abu Talhah that he said: "O Prophet of Allah! I had purchased some wine for the orphans under my care. He said: 'Spill out the wine, and break the jugs.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, 'Aishah, Abu Sa'eed, Ibn Mas'ud, Ibn 'Umar, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Talhah, Ath-Thawri reported this Hadith from As-Suddi, from Yahya bin 'Abbad, from Anas: "That Abu Talhah was with him" and this is more correct than the narration of Al-laith (no. 1293).

حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ لَيْثًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ خَمْرًا لأَيْتَامٍ فِي حِجْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَهْرِقِ الْخَمْرَ وَاكْسِرِ الدِّنَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ رَوَى الثَّوْرِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1293
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1293
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3191
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that regarding "Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated" (In the nearest land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. Within Bid' years...) (30 1 & 2)" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to Abu Bakr about the wager: "Why were you not more cautious Abu Bakr? For indeed Al-Bid' refers to what is from three to nine."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَثْمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْجُمَحِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي مُنَاحَبَةٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ الم* غُلِبَتِ الرُّومُ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ أَلاَّ احْتَطْتَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَإِنَّ الْبِضْعَ مَا بَيْنَ الثَّلاَثِ إِلَى التِّسْعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3191
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 243
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3191
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3538
Zainab bint Abi Salamah narrated that her mother Umm Salamah said:
"A woman from the Quraish came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my daughter's eyes are inflamed; shall I apply kohl to her?' (The daughter's) husband had died so (the Prophet) said: 'Not until four months and ten days (have passed).' Then she said: 'I fear for her sight.' He said: 'No, not until four months and ten days (have passed). During the Jahiliyyah one of you would mourn for her husband for a year, then when one year had passed she would throw a piece of dung.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُوسَى - قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ وَحَدَّثَتْنِي زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهَا أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي رَمِدَتْ أَفَأَكْحُلُهَا ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ مُتَوَفًّى عَنْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَى بَصَرِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحِدُّ عَلَى زَوْجِهَا سَنَةً ثُمَّ تَرْمِي عَلَى رَأْسِ السَّنَةِ بِالْبَعْرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3538
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 152
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3568
Sunan an-Nasa'i 626
Nafi' narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to say:
"When the Muslims arrived in Al-Madinah they used to gather and try to figure out the time for prayer, and no one gave the call to prayer. One day they spoke about that; some of them said: 'Let us use a bell like the Christians do;' others said, 'No, a horn like the Jews have.' 'Umar, may ,Allah be pleased with him, said: 'Why don't you send a man to announce the time of prayer?' The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: 'O Bilal, get up and give the call to prayer.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ كَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حِينَ قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ فَيَتَحَيَّنُونَ الصَّلاَةَ وَلَيْسَ يُنَادِي بِهَا أَحَدٌ فَتَكَلَّمُوا يَوْمًا فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمُ اتَّخِذُوا نَاقُوسًا مِثْلَ نَاقُوسِ النَّصَارَى ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَلْ قَرْنًا مِثْلَ قَرْنِ الْيَهُودِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه أَوَلاَ تَبْعَثُونَ رَجُلاً يُنَادِي بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَنَادِ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 626
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 627
Sunan an-Nasa'i 60
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) started Salah, he would remain silent for a short while. I said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah! What do you say when you remain silent between the Takbir and the recitation (in the Salah)?' He said: 'I say: Allahumma ba'id baini was baina khatayaya kama ba'adta baina al-mashriq wal-maghrib; Allahumma naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas; Allahummaghsilni min khatayaya bith-thalji wal-ma'i wal-barad (O Allah, out a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West; O Allah, cleanse me of of sin as a white garment is cleansed from filth; Wash away my sins with snow, water, and hail)'."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ سَكَتَ هُنَيْهَةً فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي سُكُوتِكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَاىَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 60
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 60
Sunan an-Nasa'i 844
It was narrated from 'Itban bin Malik that he said:
"0 Messenger of Allah (saws) the floods keep me from coming to the Masjid of my people. I would like you to come and pray in a place in my house so that I can take it as a Masjid." The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "We shall do that." "When the Messenger of Allah (saws) entered he said: 'Where do you want (me to pray).' I showed him a comer of the house, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood there, and we formed rows behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودٍ، عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ السُّيُولَ لَتَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِي فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي مَكَانٍ مِنْ بَيْتِي أَتَّخِذُهُ مَسْجِدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَنَفْعَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَفَفْنَا خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 844
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 845
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 187
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari said:
"We were in the home of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) one day, and he served a meal. I had never seen a meal from which greater blessing was obtained at the beginning of our eating, nor less blessing at the end of it, so we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how is this?' He said: 'We mentioned the Name of Allah when we ate. Then someone who ate sat down and did not pronounce the Name of Allah (Exalted is He), so Satan ate with him!’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ جَنْدَلٍ الْيَافِعِيِّ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَوْمًا، فَقَرَّبَ طَعَامًا، فَلَمْ أَرَ طَعَامًا كَانَ أَعْظَمَ بَرَكَةً مِنْهُ، أَوَّلَ مَا أَكَلْنَا، وَلا أَقَلَّ بَرَكَةً فِي آخِرِهِ، قُلْنَا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، كَيْفَ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّا ذَكَرْنَا اسْمَ اللهِ حِينَ أَكَلْنَا، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ مَنْ أَكَلَ وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَأَكَلَ مَعَهُ الشَّيْطَانُ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 187
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 1
Sunan Abi Dawud 182

Narrated Talq:

We came upon the Prophet of Allah (saws). A man came to him: he seemed to be a bedouin. He said: Prophet of Allah, what do you think about a man who touches his penis after performing ablution? He (saws) replied: That is only a part of his body.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ كَأَنَّهُ بَدَوِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا تَرَى فِي مَسِّ الرَّجُلِ ذَكَرَهُ بَعْدَ مَا يَتَوَضَّأُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ هُوَ إِلاَّ مُضْغَةٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ - ‏"‏ بَضْعَةٌ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَشُعْبَةُ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَجَرِيرٌ الرَّازِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 182
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 182
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 182
Sahih Muslim 1377 b

Yuhannis, the freed slave of Zubair, narrated that when he was sitting with Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) during the days of turmoil, his freed slave-girl came to him. After saluting him she said:

Abu Abd al-Rahmin, I have decided to leave (Medina) for the time is hard for us, whereupon Abdullah said to her: Stay here, foolish lady, for I have heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: For one who shows endurance on the hardships and rigour of it (of Medina) I would be an intercessor or a witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ قَطَنِ بْنِ وَهْبِ بْنِ عُوَيْمِرِ بْنِ، الأَجْدَعِ عَنْ يُحَنِّسَ، مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَأَتَتْهُ مَوْلاَةٌ لَهُ تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ الْخُرُوجَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْنَا الزَّمَانُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ اقْعُدِي لَكَاعِ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَصْبِرُ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا وَشِدَّتِهَا أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَهِيدًا أَوْ شَفِيعًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1377b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 549
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3181
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1616 c

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

While I had been ill Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me and Abu akr (Allah be pleased with him) was with him, and they both came walking on foot. He (the Holy Prophet) found me unconscious. Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt relieved regained my consciousness) and found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) there. I said: Allah's Messenger, what should I do with my property? He gave me no reply until the verse (iv. 177) relating to the law of inheritance was revealed.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَرِيضٌ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَاشِيَيْنِ فَوَجَدَنِي قَدْ أُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ فَأَفَقْتُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فِي مَالِي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1616c
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3934
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1714 a

A'isha reported:

Hind. the daughter of 'Utba, wife of Abu Sufyan, came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Abu Sufyan is a miserly person. He does not give adequate maintenance for me and my children, but (I am constrained) to take from his wealth (some part of it) without his knowledge. Is there any sin for me? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Take from his property what is customary which may suffice you and your children.
حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَتْ هِنْدٌ بِنْتُ عُتْبَةَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ شَحِيحٌ لاَ يُعْطِينِي مِنَ النَّفَقَةِ مَا يَكْفِينِي وَيَكْفِي بَنِيَّ إِلاَّ مَا أَخَذْتُ مِنْ مَالِهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمِهِ ‏.‏ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ جُنَاحٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خُذِي مِنْ مَالِهِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ مَا يَكْفِيكِ وَيَكْفِي بَنِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1714a
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1980 b

'Abd al-Aziz b. Suhaib reported:

They (some persons) asked Anas b. Malik, about Fadikh (that is, a wine prepared from fresh dates), whereupon he said: There was no liquor with us except this Fadikih of yours. It was only this Fadikh that I had been serving to Abu Talha and Abu Ayyub and some persons from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in our house. When a person came and said: Has the news reached you? We said, No. He said: Verily liquor has been declared forbidden. Thereupon, Abd Talha said: Anas, spill these large pitchers. He (the narrator) said: They then never reverted to it, nor even asked about this after the announcement by that person.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ سَأَلُوا أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ عَنِ الْفَضِيخِ، فَقَالَ مَا كَانَتْ لَنَا خَمْرٌ غَيْرَ فَضِيخِكُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي تُسَمُّونَهُ الْفَضِيخَ إِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ أَسْقِيهَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ وَأَبَا أَيُّوبَ وَرِجَالاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ بَلَغَكُمُ الْخَبَرُ قُلْنَا لاَ قَالَ فَإِنَّ الْخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ فَقَالَ يَا أَنَسُ أَرِقْ هَذِهِ الْقِلاَلَ قَالَ فَمَا رَاجَعُوهَا وَلاَ سَأَلُوا عَنْهَا بَعْدَ خَبَرِ الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1980b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4883
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 381
Umm Salamah narrated:
"The Prophet (S) saw a boy of ours - called Aflah - blowing when he prostrated. So he said: 'O Aflah! Put your face in the dirt.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَيْمُونٌ أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ رَأَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُلاَمًا لَنَا يُقَالُ لَهُ أَفْلَحُ إِذَا سَجَدَ نَفَخَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَفْلَحُ تَرِّبْ وَجْهَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ وَكَرِهَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ النَّفْخَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَقَالَ إِنْ نَفَخَ لَمْ يَقْطَعْ صَلاَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ وَبِهِ نَأْخُذُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ مَوْلًى لَنَا يُقَالُ لَهُ رَبَاحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 381
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 233
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 381
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 930
Abu Razin Al-Uqaili narrated:
That he went to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah! My father is an elderly man who is not able to perform Hajj nor Umrah nor undertake a journey.' He said: 'Perform Hajj on behalf of your father and perform Umrah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْحَجَّ وَلاَ الْعُمْرَةَ وَلاَ الظَّعْنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ حُجَّ عَنْ أَبِيكَ وَاعْتَمِرْ ‏"‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا ذُكِرَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو رَزِينٍ الْعُقَيْلِيُّ اسْمُهُ لَقِيطُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 930
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 930
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1199
Ibn Abbas narrated that:
A man came to the Prophet, and he had uttered Zihar upon his wife then he had intercourse with her. So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I uttered Zihar against my wife, then I had intercourse with her before atoning.' He (pbuh) said: "What caused you to do that, may Allah have mercy upon you?' He said: 'I saw her anklets in the moonlight.' He said: 'Then do not go near her until you have done what Allah ordered (for it).'"
أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَمَّارٍ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ أَبَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ظَاهَرَ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ ظَاهَرْتُ مِنْ زَوْجَتِي فَوَقَعْتُ عَلَيْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ أُكَفِّرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ خُلْخَالَهَا فِي ضَوْءِ الْقَمَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَقْرَبْهَا حَتَّى تَفْعَلَ مَا أَمَرَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1199
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1199
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2184
Safiyyah narrated "The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
'The people will not finish attacking this House until it is attacked by an army which, when they are at Al-Baida', or a Baida' in the land, it will swallow from the first of them to the last of them, and the middle of them shall not be saved.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)! What about those among them who are averse to it?' He said: 'Allah will resurrect them upon what was in their souls(intentions)."'
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْمَرْهَبِيِّ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَنْتَهِي النَّاسُ عَنْ غَزْوِ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ حَتَّى يَغْزُوَ جَيْشٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ خُسِفَ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ وَلَمْ يَنْجُ أَوْسَطُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ كَرِهَ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَبْعَثُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2184
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2184
Sahih Muslim 2309 c

Anas reported:

When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, Abla Talha took hold of my hand and brought me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: Allah's Messenger, Anas is a prudent young boy, and he will serve you. He (Anas) said: I served him in journey and at home, but, by Allah, he never asked me about a thing which I did as to why I did so, nor about a thing which I did not do as to why I had not done that.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَحْمَدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ أَخَذَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ بِيَدِي فَانْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَنَسًا غُلاَمٌ كَيِّسٌ فَلْيَخْدُمْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَدَمْتُهُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَضَرِ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ لِي لِشَىْءٍ صَنَعْتُهُ لِمَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا هَكَذَا وَلاَ لِشَىْءٍ لَمْ أَصْنَعْهُ لِمَ لَمْ تَصْنَعْ هَذَا هَكَذَا
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2309c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5722
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2592

Narrated Kuraib:

the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, that Maimuna bint Al-Harith told him that she manumitted a slave-girl without taking the permission of the Prophet. On the day when it was her turn to be with the Prophet, she said, "Do you know, O Allah's Apostle, that I have manumitted my slave-girl?" He said, "Have you really?" She replied in the affirmative. He said, "You would have got more reward if you had given her (i.e. the slave-girl) to one of your maternal uncles."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، أَعْتَقَتْ وَلِيدَةً وَلَمْ تَسْتَأْذِنِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُهَا الَّذِي يَدُورُ عَلَيْهَا فِيهِ قَالَتْ أَشَعَرْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنِّي أَعْتَقْتُ وَلِيدَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَفَعَلْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكِ لَوْ أَعْطَيْتِيهَا أَخْوَالَكِ كَانَ أَعْظَمَ لأَجْرِكِ ‏"‏‏.‏

وَقَالَ بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ إِنَّ مَيْمُونَةَ أَعْتَقَتْ.

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2592
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 765
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2768

Narrated Anas:

When Allah's Apostle came to Medina; he did not have any servant. Abu Talha (Anas' step-father) took me to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Anas is a wise boy, so let him serve you." So, I served him at home and on journeys. If I did anything, he never asked me why I did it, and if I refrained from doing anything, he never asked me why I refrained from doing it.

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ لَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ، فَأَخَذَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقَ بِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَنَسًا غُلاَمٌ كَيِّسٌ، فَلْيَخْدُمْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَدَمْتُهُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْحَضَرِ، مَا قَالَ لِي لِشَىْءٍ صَنَعْتُهُ لِمَ صَنَعْتَ هَذَا هَكَذَا وَلاَ لِشَىْءٍ لَمْ أَصْنَعْهُ لِمَ لَمْ تَصْنَعْ هَذَا هَكَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2768
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 29
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2782

Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud:

I asked Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! What is the best deed?" He replied, "To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times." I asked, "What is next in goodness?" He replied, "To be good and dutiful to your parents." I further asked, what is next in goodness?" He replied, "To participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause." I did not ask Allah's Apostle anymore and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ صَبَّاحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَابِقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ الْعَيْزَارِ، ذَكَرَ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى مِيقَاتِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2782
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 41
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3256

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "The people of Paradise will look at the dwellers of the lofty mansions (i.e. a superior place in Paradise) in the same way as one looks at a brilliant star far away in the East or in the West on the horizon; all that is because of their superiority over one another (in rewards)." On that the people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Are these lofty mansions for the prophets which nobody else can reach? The Prophet replied," No! "By Allah in whose Hands my life is, these are for the men who believed in Allah and also believed in the Apostles."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَرَاءَيُونَ أَهْلَ الْغُرَفِ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ كَمَا يَتَرَاءَيُونَ الْكَوْكَبَ الدُّرِّيَّ الْغَابِرَ فِي الأُفُقِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ أَوِ الْمَغْرِبِ، لِتَفَاضُلِ مَا بَيْنَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تِلْكَ مَنَازِلُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ لاَ يَبْلُغُهَا غَيْرُهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، رِجَالٌ آمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَصَدَّقُوا الْمُرْسَلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3256
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4350

Narrated Buraida:

The Prophet sent `Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated `Ali, and `Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, "Don't you see this (i.e. `Ali)?" When we reached the Prophet I mentioned that to him. He said, "O Buraida! Do you hate `Ali?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مَنْجُوفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيًّا إِلَى خَالِدٍ لِيَقْبِضَ الْخُمُسَ وَكُنْتُ أُبْغِضُ عَلِيًّا، وَقَدِ اغْتَسَلَ، فَقُلْتُ لِخَالِدٍ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى هَذَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بُرَيْدَةُ أَتُبْغِضُ عَلِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُبْغِضْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ فِي الْخُمُسِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4350
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 377
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 637
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4367

Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika:

`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said that a group of riders belonging to Banu Tamim came to the Prophet, Abu Bakr said (to the Prophet ), "Appoint Al-Qa'qa bin Mabad bin Zurara as (their) ruler." `Umar said (to the Prophet). "No! But appoint Al-Aqra bin H`Abis." Thereupon Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). "You just wanted to oppose me." `Umar replied. "I did not want to oppose you." So both of them argued so much that their voices became louder, and then the following Divine Verses were revealed in that connection:-- "O you who believe ! Do not be forward in the presence of Allah and His Apostle..." (till the end of Verse)...(49.1)

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّهُ، قَدِمَ رَكْبٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَمِّرِ الْقَعْقَاعَ بْنَ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ بَلْ أَمِّرِ الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا أَرَدْتَ إِلاَّ خِلاَفِي‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ مَا أَرَدْتُ خِلاَفَكَ‏.‏ فَتَمَارَيَا حَتَّى ارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا فَنَزَلَ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُقَدِّمُوا‏}‏ حَتَّى انْقَضَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4367
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 393
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 653
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2960
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Ka'b b. Malik al-Ansari:
An expedition of the Ansar was operating in Persia with their leader. 'Umar used to send expeditions by turns every year, but he neglected them. When the expired, the people of expedition appointed on the frontier came back. He ('Umar) took serious action against them and threatened them, though they were the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws). They said: 'Umar you neglected us, and abandoned the practice for which the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded to send the detachments by turns.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ جَيْشًا، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانُوا بِأَرْضِ فَارِسَ مَعَ أَمِيرِهِمْ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يُعْقِبُ الْجُيُوشَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَشُغِلَ عَنْهُمْ عُمَرُ فَلَمَّا مَرَّ الأَجَلُ قَفَلَ أَهْلُ ذَلِكَ الثَّغْرِ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَتَوَاعَدَهُمْ وَهُمْ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا عُمَرُ إِنَّكَ غَفَلْتَ عَنَّا وَتَرَكْتَ فِينَا الَّذِي أَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِعْقَابِ بَعْضِ الْغَزِيَّةِ بَعْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2960
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2954
Sunan Abi Dawud 549

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

I thought about giving orders to some youths for gathering a bundle of firewood, then going off to some people who their prayers in their homes without any excuse, and burning down their houses over them.

I (Yazid b. Yazid) said: I asked Yazid b. al-Asamm: Abu ‘Awf did he mean Friday (prayer) or any other? He replied: may my ears become deaf if I have not heard Abu Hurairah narrating it from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him); He did not mention Friday (prayer) or any other.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ الأَصَمِّ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ فِتْيَتِي فَيَجْمَعُوا حُزَمًا مِنْ حَطَبٍ ثُمَّ آتِيَ قَوْمًا يُصَلُّونَ فِي بُيُوتِهِمْ لَيْسَتْ بِهِمْ عِلَّةٌ فَأُحَرِّقُهَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِيَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ يَا أَبَا عَوْفٍ الْجُمُعَةَ عَنَى أَوْ غَيْرَهَا قَالَ صُمَّتَا أُذُنَاىَ إِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَأْثِرُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا ذَكَرَ جُمُعَةً وَلاَ غَيْرَهَا ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله ليست بهم علة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 549
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 159
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 549
Sunan Abi Dawud 1460
Ubayy b. Ka'b said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Abu al-Mundhir, which verse of Allah's Book that you have is creates ? I replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. He said: Abu al-Mundhir, which verse of Allah's that you have is greatest ? I said: Allah, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal. Thereupon he struck me on the beast and said: May knowledge be pleasant for you, Abu al-Mundhir.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّلِيلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَىُّ آيَةٍ مَعَكَ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَعْظَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ أَىُّ آيَةٍ مَعَكَ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَعْظَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏{‏ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَىُّ الْقَيُّومُ ‏}‏ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَهْنِ لَكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ الْعِلْمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1460
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1455
Sunan Abi Dawud 1627

‘Ata’ b. Yasar said :

A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi al-Gharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) and beg something from him for our eating, and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life, you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) said : He’s anger with me, for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah, while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He gave us a share from them (or as he reported)till Allah, the Exalted, made us self-sufficient(i.e well off).

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri narrated it as Malik narrated.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَهْلِي، بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَقَالَ لِي أَهْلِي اذْهَبْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلْهُ لَنَا شَيْئًا نَأْكُلُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَذْكُرُونَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِمْ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجِدُ مَا أُعْطِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَوَلَّى الرَّجُلُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُغْضَبٌ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَعَمْرِي إِنَّكَ لَتُعْطِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَغْضَبُ عَلَىَّ أَنْ لاَ أَجِدَ مَا أُعْطِيهِ مَنْ سَأَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلَهُ أُوقِيَّةٌ أَوْ عَدْلُهَا فَقَدْ سَأَلَ إِلْحَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الأَسَدِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَلَقِحَةٌ لَنَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أُوقِيَّةٍ وَالأُوقِيَّةُ أَرْبَعُونَ دِرْهَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أَسْأَلْهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ شَعِيرٌ أَوْ زَبِيبٌ فَقَسَمَ لَنَا مِنْهُ - أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ - حَتَّى أَغْنَانَا اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَكَذَا رَوَاهُ الثَّوْرِيُّ كَمَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1627
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1623
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ : أَنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ حَدَّثَهُمْ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" تَلَقَّتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ رُوحَ رَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَقَالُوا : أَعَمِلْتَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ شَيْئًا؟، فَقَالَ : لَا، قَالُوا : تَذَكَّرْ. قَالَ : كُنْتُ أُدَايِنُ النَّاسَ فَآمُرُ فِتْيَانِي أَنْ يُنْظِرُوا الْمُعْسِرَ، وَيَتَجَاوَزُوا عَنِ الْمُوسِرِ ". قَالَ : " قَالَ اللَّهُ : تَجَاوَزُوا عَنْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2466
Sunan Abi Dawud 1508

Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying (the version of Sulayman has: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say) after his prayer:-

"O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Thou art the Lord alone Who hast no partner; O Allah, Our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Muhammad is Thy servant and Thy apostle ; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that all the servants are brethren; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything make me sincere to Thee, and my family too at every moment, in this world and in the world hereafter, O Possessor of glory and honour, listen to me and answer. Allah is incomparably great. O Allah, Light of the heavens and of the earth".

The narrator Sulaiman b. Dawud said: "Lord of the heavens and of the earth, Allah is incomparably great. Allah is sufficient for me; and the excellent guardian is He; Allah is incomparably great.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ دَاوُدَ الطُّفَاوِيَّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ الْبَجَلِيُّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ الرَّبُّ وَحْدَكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ أَنَا شَهِيدٌ أَنَّ الْعِبَادَ كُلَّهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَرَبَّ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ اجْعَلْنِي مُخْلِصًا لَكَ وَأَهْلِي فِي كُلِّ سَاعَةٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ يَا ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ اسْمَعْ وَاسْتَجِبِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ نُورَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ رَبَّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ الأَكْبَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1508
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 93
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1503
Sunan Abi Dawud 2116

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

Abdullah ibn Utbah ibn Mas'ud said: Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was informed of this story of a man. The people continued to visit him for a month or visited him many times (the narrator was not sure).

He said: In this matter I hold the opinion that she should receive the type of dower given to women of her class with no diminution or excess, observe the waiting period ('iddah) and have her share of inheritance. If it is erroneous, that is from me and from Satan. Allah and His Apostle are free from its responsibility. Some people from Ashja' got up; among them were al-Jarrah and AbuSinan.

They said: Ibn Mas'ud, we bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave a decision for us regarding Birwa', daughter of Washiq, to the same effect as the decision you have given. Her husband was Hilal ibn Murrah al-Ashja'i. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was very pleased when his decision agreed with the decision of the Messenger of Allah (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ خِلاَسٍ، وَأَبِي، حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، أُتِيَ فِي رَجُلٍ بِهَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَاخْتَلَفُوا إِلَيْهِ شَهْرًا أَوْ قَالَ مَرَّاتٍ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَقُولُ فِيهَا إِنَّ لَهَا صَدَاقًا كَصَدَاقِ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَإِنَّ لَهَا الْمِيرَاثَ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ فَإِنْ يَكُ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ يَكُنْ خَطَأً فَمِنِّي وَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ بَرِيئَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فِيهِمُ الْجَرَّاحُ وَأَبُو سِنَانٍ فَقَالُوا يَا ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ نَحْنُ نَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَاهَا فِينَا فِي بِرْوَعَ بِنْتِ وَاشِقٍ وَإِنَّ زَوْجَهَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ الأَشْجَعِيُّ كَمَا قَضَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَرِحَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا حِينَ وَافَقَ قَضَاؤُهُ قَضَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2116
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2111
Sunan Abi Dawud 2694

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ وَنَبَذَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2694
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 218
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2688
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَجْلَانَ ، عَنْ الْعَجْلَانِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ :" بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَتَبَخْتَرُ فِي بُرْدَيْنِ، خَسَفَ اللَّهُ بِهِ الْأَرْضَ، فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ "، فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتًى قَدْ سَمَّاهُ وَهُوَ فِي حُلَّةٍ لَهُ : يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَهَكَذَا كَانَ يَمْشِي ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى الَّذِي خُسِفَ بِهِ؟ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ، فَعَثَرَ عَثْرَةً كَادَ يَتَكَسَّرُ مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لِلْمَنْخَرَيْنِ وَلِلْفَمِ : # إِنَّا كَفَيْنَاكَ الْمُسْتَهْزِئِينَ سورة الحجر آية 95 #
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 439
Sunan Ibn Majah 4019
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) turned to us and said: ‘O Muhajirun, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge with Allah lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to such an extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that were never known among the predecessors will spread among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do not withhold the Zakah of their wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky, and were it not for the animals, no rain would fall on them. They do not break their covenant with Allah and His Messenger, but Allah will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some of what is in their hands. Unless their leaders rule according to the Book of Allah and seek all good from that which Allah has revealed, Allah will cause them to fight one another.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ خَمْسٌ إِذَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ بِهِنَّ وَأَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ تُدْرِكُوهُنَّ لَمْ تَظْهَرِ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِي قَوْمٍ قَطُّ حَتَّى يُعْلِنُوا بِهَا إِلاَّ فَشَا فِيهِمُ الطَّاعُونُ وَالأَوْجَاعُ الَّتِي لَمْ تَكُنْ مَضَتْ فِي أَسْلاَفِهِمُ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَنْقُصُوا الْمِكْيَالَ وَالْمِيزَانَ إِلاَّ أُخِذُوا بِالسِّنِينَ وَشِدَّةِ الْمَؤُنَةِ وَجَوْرِ السُّلْطَانِ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعُوا زَكَاةَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلاَّ مُنِعُوا الْقَطْرَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَلَوْلاَ الْبَهَائِمُ لَمْ يُمْطَرُوا وَلَمْ يَنْقُضُوا عَهْدَ اللَّهِ وَعَهْدَ رَسُولِهِ إِلاَّ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ غَيْرِهِمْ فَأَخَذُوا بَعْضَ مَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ ‏.‏ وَمَا لَمْ تَحْكُمْ أَئِمَّتُهُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَيَتَخَيَّرُوا مِمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ بَأْسَهُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4019
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 94
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4019
Sahih al-Bukhari 5088

Narrated `Aisha:

Abu Hudhaifa bin `Utba bin Rabi`a bin `Abdi Shams who had witnessed the battle of Badr along with the Prophet adopted Salim as his son, to whom he married his niece, Hind bint Al-Walid bin `Utba bin Rabi`a; and Salim was the freed slave of an Ansar woman, just as the Prophet had adopted Zaid as his son. It was the custom in the Pre-lslamic Period that if somebody adopted a boy, the people would call him the son of the adoptive father and he would be the latter's heir. But when Allah revealed the Divine Verses: 'Call them by (the names of) their fathers . . . your freed-slaves,' (33.5) the adopted persons were called by their fathers' names. The one whose father was not known, would be regarded as a Maula and your brother in religion. Later on Sahla bint Suhail bin `Amr Al-Quraishi Al-`Amiri-- and she was the wife of Abu- Hudhaifa bin `Utba--came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to consider Salim as our (adopted) son, and now Allah has revealed what you know (regarding adopted sons)." The sub-narrator then mentioned the rest of the narration.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ،، وَكَانَ، مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا، وَأَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ هِنْدَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهْوَ مَوْلًى لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، كَمَا تَبَنَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدًا، وَكَانَ مَنْ تَبَنَّى رَجُلاً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ دَعَاهُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ وَوَرِثَ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ فَرُدُّوا إِلَى آبَائِهِمْ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ لَهُ أَبٌ كَانَ مَوْلًى وَأَخًا فِي الدِّينِ، فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْقُرَشِيِّ ثُمَّ الْعَامِرِيِّ ـ وَهْىَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ ـ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ مَا قَدْ عَلِمْتَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5088
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 25
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5692
Abu Hamzah Nasr said:
"I said to Ibn 'Abbas that my grandmother makes Nabidh in an earthenware jar and it is sweet. If I drink a lot of it and sit with people, I am worried that they will find out. He said: 'The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he said: Welcome to a delegation that is not disgraced or filled with regret. They said: O Messenger of Allah, the idolators are between us and you, and we can only reach you during the sacred months. Tell us of something which, if we do it, we will enter Paradise, and we can tell it to those whom we left behind. He said: I will enjoin three things upon you, and forbid four things to you. I order you to have faith in Allah, and do you know what faith in Allah is? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: (It means) testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, establishing Salah, paying Zakah and giving one-fifth (the Khums) of the spoils of war. And I forbid four things to you: That which is soaked in Ad-Dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Hantam, and Al-Muzaffat.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَتَّابٍ، - وَهُوَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، نَصْرٌ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ جَدَّةً لِي تَنْبِذُ نَبِيذًا فِي جَرٍّ أَشْرَبُهُ حُلْوًا إِنْ أَكْثَرْتُ مِنْهُ فَجَالَسْتُ الْقَوْمَ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَفْتَضِحَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْوَفْدِ لَيْسَ بِالْخَزَايَا وَلاَ النَّادِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَإِنَّا لاَ نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ فَحَدِّثْنَا بِأَمْرٍ إِنْ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ وَنَدْعُو بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ آمُرُكُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ الْخُمُسَ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَمَّا يُنْبَذُ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5692
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5695
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3904
Salim bin Abdullah narrated that Abdullah bin Umar used to lease his land until he heard that Rafi bin Khadij forbade leasing land. Abdullah met him and said:
"O Ibn Khadij, what do you narrate from the Messenger of Allah about leasing land?" Rafi said to Abdullah: "I heard two of my uncles, who had been present at Badr, telling the people in the house, that the Messenger of Allah forbade leasing land." Abdullah said: "I knew that at the time of the Messenger of Allah land used to be leased." Then Abdullah was concerned that the Messenger of Allah had decreed something and he had not known about it, so he stopped leasing land.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرْضَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ رَافِعٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ - وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا - يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْلَمُهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ‏.‏‏ أَرْسَلَهُ شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3904
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3935
Sahih Muslim 1547 j

Salim b. Abdullah reported that AbduUah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to give land on rent until (this news) reached him that Rafi b. Khadij Ansari used to forbid the renting of land. Abdullah met him and said:

Ibn Khadij, what is this that you narrate from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) pertaining to renting of land? Rafi b. Khadij said to Abdullah: I heard it from two uncles of mine and they had participated in the Battle of Badr who narrated to the members of the family that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the renting of land. Abdullah said: I knew it that the land was rented during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Abdullah then apprehended that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) might have said something new in this connection (in regard to prohibition of renting) which I failed to know. So he abandoned the renting of land.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي أَرَضِيهِ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ فَلَقِيَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ خَدِيجٍ مَاذَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ قَالَ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ عَمَّىَّ - وَكَانَا قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْرًا - يُحَدِّثَانِ أَهْلَ الدَّارِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الأَرْضَ تُكْرَى ثُمَّ خَشِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحْدَثَ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلِمَهُ فَتَرَكَ كِرَاءَ الأَرْضِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1547j
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3741
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1164
Ali bin Talq narrated that A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said:
“O Messenger of Allah! A man among us would be in the desert and a small smell would come from him, (what should he do) while the water is scarce? So the Messenger of Allah said: “When one of you breaks wind then let him perform Wudu, and do not go into your women in their behinds for indeed Allah is not shy of the truth.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَهَنَّادٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ حِطَّانَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، قَالَ أَتَى أَعْرَابِيٌّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا يَكُونُ فِي الْفَلاَةِ فَتَكُونُ مِنْهُ الرُّوَيْحَةُ وَيَكُونُ فِي الْمَاءِ قِلَّةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا فَسَا أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي أَعْجَازِهِنَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَخُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ لاَ أَعْرِفُ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ طَلْقٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ الْوَاحِدِ وَلاَ أَعْرِفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ السُّحَيْمِيِّ ‏.‏ وَكَأَنَّهُ رَأَى أَنَّ هَذَا رَجُلٌ آخَرُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1164
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1164